treatise_n be_v grave_o and_o with_o solidity_n pen_v and_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o that_o error_n or_o other_o remain_v in_o any_o measure_n dissatisfied_n about_o the_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o whether_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o particular_n observable_a sect._n 10_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n lie_v yet_o before_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o they_o first_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o truth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o royalty_n too_o rich_a to_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a god_n himself_o and_o meet_v only_o for_o he_o the_o eph._n 3.9_o 10._o angel_n learn_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o min_n stry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o 2._o that_o paul_n shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n as_o well_o in_o teach_v as_o in_o plant_v church_n and_o order_v the_o government_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o restrain_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o restrain_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o reason_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o abound_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o great_a office_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v impart_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o limit_v all_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o take_v with_o that_o clause_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o way_n defective_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o great_a office_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v there_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o the_o sit_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o the_o figure_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n to_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v foil_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o adversary_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o certain_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o a_o man_n who_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n hope_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o which_o be_v intimous_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n himself_o even_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o spirit_n beside_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n in_o point_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o must_v need_v be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v know_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v remember_v without_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v already_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v unto_o they_o do_v know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v or_o do_v remember_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v and_o according_o shouldsupply_v they_o which_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o do_v argue_v that_o certain_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o samje_fw-fr great_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n 3._o we_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o denote_v his_o process_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o ineffable_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n now_o if_o any_o such_o character_n as_o this_o or_o any_o near_a to_o it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v of_o
this_o affection_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o tree_n fixedness_n and_o fastness_n of_o stand_v where_o its_o place_n at_o present_a be_v of_o stand_v when_o it_o have_v once_o shoot_v its_o root_n into_o it_o and_o wrap_v they_o about_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o as_o job_n 8.17_o when_o a_o tree_n be_v thus_o root_v it_o will_v bear_v a_o strong_a gust_n of_o wind_n without_o be_v bear_v down_o or_o overturn_v by_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v his_o soul_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n much_o exercise_v with_o interest_v and_o engage_v in_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o ponder_v and_o kind_o digest_v those_o great_a and_o bless_a truth_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o imperious_a and_o command_a influence_n upon_o man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v become_v one_o spirit_n with_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o soul_n with_o it_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n itself_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o it_o much_o less_o be_v he_o in_o any_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o other_o temptation_n for_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o be_v ground_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v found_v in_o love_n this_o i_o conceive_v note_v the_o constant_a exercise_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o former_a of_o root_a point_a at_o the_o method_n or_o mean_n of_o introduce_v and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o house_n or_o building_n for_o from_o these_o it_o be_v borrow_v stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o upon_o its_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v of_o and_o on_o at_o any_o time_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n mention_v they_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v as_o uniform_a and_o constant_a in_o show_v love_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o in_o do_n as_o in_o suffering_n without_o interruption_n or_o decline_v at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a question_n propound_v how_o sect._n 5_o or_o why_o a_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n shall_v make_v man_n capable_a or_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o dimension_n specify_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o business_n first_o love_n be_v of_o a_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_a nature_n it_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a wideness_n and_o make_v it_o capacious_a to_o receive_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o charity_n or_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o meaning_n that_o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a in_o all_o thing_n concern_v other_o viz._n where_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o whilst_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v scant_o and_o narrow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cling_v together_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o it_o for_o thing_n of_o any_o great_a extent_n or_o compass_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v there_o man_n that_o love_v none_o but_o themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o other_o heart_n be_v so_o likewise_o whereas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v thus_o and_o thus_o can_v spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n round_o about_o he_o such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o other_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o great_a in_o goodness_n with_o myself_o that_o man_n find_v themselves_o incline_v by_o nature_n to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o ask_v they_o be_v as_o christ_n plain_o intimate_v mat._n 7.11_o a_o rise_n and_o advantage_n unto_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n much_o more_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v by_o prayer_n ask_v they_o of_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o heart_n draw_v out_o in_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o love_n far_o beyond_o his_o child_n even_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o brethren_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o progenitor_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o real_a genuine_a and_o constant_a work_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o facilitate_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o faith_n thorough_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o immense_a love_n which_o christ_n bear_v and_o yet_o bear_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n before_o we_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v one_o consideration_n in_o which_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o the_o say_a comprehension_n or_o else_o another_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n consider_v how_o high_o he_o do_v honour_n and_o prize_v this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o love_n where_o he_o find_v it_o how_o great_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o in_o his_o creature_n therefore_o have_v reserve_v such_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n as_o that_o comprehension_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o desire_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o haply_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o place_n have_v former_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n but_o now_o man_n more_o general_o and_o more_o true_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o several_a strain_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v couch_v there_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v but_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n convert_v but_o mean_o and_o weak_o furnish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o unconvert_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v in_o the_o gospel_n thing_n of_o most_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a consideration_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o mean_v those_o that_o love_v he_o like_o himself_o that_o love_v he_o as_o peter_n speak_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o because_o he_o reserve_v for_o and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o profound_a counsel_n here_o unto_o such_o person_n judge_v they_o the_o only_o meet_v and_o worthy_o qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o communication_n love_n and_o true_a friendship_n be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a ground_n of_o impart_v secret_n unto_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n that_o be_v have_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o friend_n know_v that_o you_o true_o love_v i_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.15_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 3.10_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v search_v and_o comprehend_v the_o easy_a and_o plain_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o act_v 5.32_o that_o be_v who_o express_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obey_v he_o joh._n 14.21.23_o which_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o that_o search_v that_o enable_v man_n to_o
birth_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n with_o all_o the_o end_n and_o great_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v all_o these_o and_o show_v they_o unto_o they_o i.e._n shall_v declare_v open_a and_o interpret_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o weight_n worth_n and_o beneficial_a tendency_n of_o they_o unto_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o draw_v out_o from_o they_o holy_a practice_n and_o action_n for_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o so_o that_o where_o he_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o show_v these_o thing_n unto_o man_n he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v there_o as_o artificer_n or_o workman_n care_v not_o to_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o such_o place_n where_o their_o proper_a material_n be_v either_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v sect._n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v not_o to_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o there_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o and_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v take_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o man_n or_o else_o he_o can_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o man_n in_o private_a he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o another_o hand_n than_o at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o man_n wait_a and_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v they_o unto_o man_n or_o else_o he_o can_v take_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o hereby_o make_v discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o draw_v out_o man_n heart_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o but_o second_o i_o reply_v further_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n and_o so_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o unlimitedness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o another_o thing_n what_o he_o judge_v agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_n or_o what_o he_o do_v or_o purpose_v to_o do_v be_v not_o his_o power_n at_o least_o his_o power_n alone_o but_o his_o wisdom_n principal_o and_o then_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n he_o do_v not_o do_v nor_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o apart_o consider_v to_o do_v but_o only_o what_o in_o wisdom_n he_o judge_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v now_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v it_o meet_v and_o the_o meetness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v discernible_a enough_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v impartial_o and_o narrow_o engage_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o that_o man_n who_o desire_v the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o show_v open_v interpret_n and_o apply_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o such_o person_n and_o by_o such_o messenger_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n viz._n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n it_o will_v occasion_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n and_o perhaps_o unseasonable_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o thorough_a demonstration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n by_o man_n like_a unto_o themselves_o not_o by_o the_o immediate_a and_o sole_a interposure_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o write_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v forbear_v it_o only_o these_o consideration_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n first_o by_o the_o course_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n multiply_v the_o dependency_n of_o man_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o kindly_a and_o proper_a nurture_n to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v also_o by_o multiply_v their_o dependency_n upon_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o life_n and_o well-being_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v make_v requisite_a hereunto_o as_o by_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o skill_n and_o labour_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o those_o who_o must_v prepare_v these_o necessary_n for_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v yield_v the_o matter_n whereof_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v be_v make_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o season_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n look_v how_o many_o creature_n and_o mean_n we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o or_o dependent_a upon_o for_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o well-being_n in_o the_o world_n our_o condition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o servile_a and_o encumber_a and_o consequent_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o a_o proportionable_a humility_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o necessary_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o life_n health_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n then_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o proper_a tendency_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o keep_v low_a and_o underfoot_o their_o haughtiness_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o design_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n herein_o for_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n prov._n 22.7_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o to_o borrow_v thing_n from_o such_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o go_v to_o this_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n and_o to_o this_o trade_n and_o to_o that_o trade_n this_o show_v that_o our_o life_n be_v very_o servile_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o say_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a body_n be_v the_o fair_a mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o so_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o helper_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o dependency_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a his_o comfort_n and_o well-being_n this_o man_n certain_o be_v expose_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o comfort_n therefore_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o perfect_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o pitch_n of_o blessedness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a he_o will_v disâ—â—â—umber_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n from_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o dependency_n whatsoever_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o independency_n i._n e._n he_o will_v make_v he_o dependent_a only_o and_o sole_o upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o i_o remember_v upon_o occasion_n open_v more_o at_o large_a unto_o you_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n do_v now_o veil_n or_o cover_v himself_o he_o be_v now_o in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n in_o clothes_n in_o sleep_n in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o
rather_o be_v judge_v powerless_a and_o weak_a than_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o efficacy_n and_o might_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o and_o save_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o nor_o make_v actual_o willing_a to_o be_v convert_v take_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o be_v under_o it_o remain_v still_o unsubdued_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o actual_a conversion_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o actual_a edification_n of_o man_n but_o three_o sect._n 20_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o partly_o in_o the_o weightiness_n or_o penetrate_a force_n of_o those_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o it_o lay_v before_o man_n and_o press_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n partly_o again_o in_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a argument_n and_o motive_n partly_o also_o in_o its_o dispense_n and_o derive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o harken_v diligent_o and_o submit_v hearty_o unto_o it_o first_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o stand_v in_o those_o stupendous_a formidable_a potent_a and_o mighty_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o urge_v and_o press_v and_o adjure_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o article_n or_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n unto_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o persuade_v unto_o other_o study_n practice_n or_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o some_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a some_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o other_o science_n some_o persuade_v man_n to_o good_a husbandry_n some_o to_o marry_v some_o to_o one_o call_v some_o to_o another_o but_o what_o subject_n soever_o it_o be_v about_o which_o man_n treat_v or_o deal_v with_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o they_o have_v no_o such_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o embrace_v their_o motion_n or_o advice_n the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v but_o stubble_n or_o straw_n or_o rot_a wood_n in_o comparison_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o great_a motive_n or_o any_o considerable_a argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o weapon_n of_o that_o warfare_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v be_v sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n these_o be_v arrow_n and_o spear_n point_v with_o fire_n that_o will_v cut_v through_o and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n these_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n like_o a_o great_a mountain_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o under_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n adjure_v and_o charge_v by_o the_o love_n and_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n these_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v high_a and_o terrible_a like_a fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n nor_o can_v man_n decline_v the_o force_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v companion_n with_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v and_o commend_v itself_o it_o have_v mighty_a engine_n and_o screw_n whereby_o to_o manage_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o those_o practice_n and_o way_n whereunto_o it_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o those_o great_a engine_n motive_n and_o argument_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v employ_v herein_o by_o a_o dexterous_a and_o faithful_a application_n or_o set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o not_o that_o all_o person_n to_o who_o these_o engine_n be_v faithful_o apply_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v home_o unto_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o some_o interpret_v but_o they_o shall_v compel_v i._n e._n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n until_o they_o have_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o persuasion_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n second_o sect._n 21_o another_o thing_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n with_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o secure_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n by_o which_o it_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a design_n viz._n of_o bring_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n for_o though_o these_o be_v such_o reality_n though_o they_o have_v as_o substantial_a and_o true_a existence_n and_o be_v as_o wither_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o this_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o man_n if_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o accomplish_v with_o light_a to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n mention_v be_v no_o devise_a fable_n or_o vain_a speculation_n and_o notion_n but_o be_v as_o real_a and_o certain_a in_o their_o be_v as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v hear_v or_o handle_v i_o say_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v assert_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v very_o easy_o despise_v it_o as_o well_o they_o may_v do_v and_o cast_v it_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o extremity_n that_o do_v abide_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o a_o thousand_o expression_n more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o say_v when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existency_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o this_o be_v that_o which_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o executive_a power_n and_o make_v they_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v be_v very_o desperate_a and_o turn-head_n upon_o nature_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o peace_n safety_n and_o happiness_n otherwise_o they_o can_v withstand_v they_o nor_o go_v from_o they_o nor_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o these_o chord_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o bind_v too_o fast_o and_o close_o so_o that_o unless_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v burst_v they_o in_o sunder_o it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o morality_n or_o moral_a action_n that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o apprehend_v have_v no_o influence_n no_o operation_n or_o work_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unprovided_a at_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o weight_n to_o make_v the_o great_a engine_n move_v with_o which_o
be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o and_o then_o i_o do_v expect_v as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n and_o so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o see_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n he_o dispatch_v his_o angel_n unto_o heaven_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v send_v back_o with_o deliverance_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v what_o a_o tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v god_n present_o raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o they_o prevent_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o calamity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o stay_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a with_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o no_o man_n reproach_n or_o shame_n to_o be_v more_o kind_a and_o more_o enclinable_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v they_o those_o that_o be_v respectful_a of_o they_o and_o charge_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o their_o affair_n and_o concernment_n i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o respect_v by_o another_o shall_v show_v and_o measure_v out_o respect_v proportionable_o to_o he_o again_o so_o god_n it_o seem_v use_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n reward_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v he_o recompense_v i_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o prayer_n or_o david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v this_o deliverance_n down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o he_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n no_o but_o it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o keep_n of_o himself_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v power_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o prevail_v at_o that_o high_a rate_n with_o he_o and_o so_o psal_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n and_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o what_o then_o let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o all_o my_o enemy_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o i_o know_v then_o what_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o portion_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v for_o nothing_o nor_o expect_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n when_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o in_o rev._n 11.5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v there_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o be_v must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o but_o one_o if_o they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o against_o my_o witness_n their_o fiery_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o ver_fw-la 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o bleud_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n run_v much_o upon_o allegory_n and_o type_n which_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o antichrist_n his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a do_n in_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o consideration_n in_o their_o kind_n with_o those_o great_a work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n and_o of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 14.14_o where_o god_n speak_v of_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n that_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o yet_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o man_n like_v unto_o these_o can_v prevail_v for_o what_o they_o will_v with_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o affect_v the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o expectation_n of_o any_o help_n from_o the_o mediation_n of_o they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o man_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o these_o man_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o for_o themselves_o but_o as_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o be_o now_o full_o resolve_v to_o execute_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v such_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o grant_v neither_o indeed_o will_v these_o man_n ask_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n if_o they_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n by_o which_o i_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o must_v govern_v it_o if_o i_o govern_v it_o like_o myself_o so_o god_n likewise_o tell_v jeremiah_n neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o this_o people_n for_o if_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 11.14_o &_o 14.11_o &_o 7.16_o as_o if_o jeremiah_n have_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o people_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n intend_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o inconveniency_n to_o have_v deny_v he_o if_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v he_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o deny_v such_o petition_n and_o suit_n as_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o stubborn_a put_v up_o but_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o in_o case_n thou_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o must_v go_v somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o deny_v thou_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o this_o passage_n plain_o show_v that_o such_o person_n who_o excel_v in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o for_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o a_o answerable_a freedom_n and_o bounty_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o give_v they_o power_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o interest_n there_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n by_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n viz._n because_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n now_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o easy_a and_o ready_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v of_o how_o rich_a a_o consequence_n such_o a_o high_a privilege_n as_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v sect._n 5_o and_o find_v man_n and_o woman_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o stand_v possess_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n most_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v his_o arm_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o on_o his_o behalf_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v reasonable_o desire_v it_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o altogether_o without_o cause_n to_o
the_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v or_o end_v attain_v unto_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o connexion_n be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n the_o gracious_a law_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o determine_v it_o and_o according_o reveal_v it_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o proper_a product_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n and_o decree_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o be_v if_o man_n shall_v use_v never_o so_o much_o mean_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o it_o will_v never_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o mighty_a force_n and_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o measure_v inch_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o find_v so_o much_o worth_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n neither_o the_o performer_n of_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o rich_a anoint_v from_o he_o no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o general_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v particular_o but_o it_o have_v a_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o his_o creature_n man_n and_o import_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o i_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v consider_v yet_o let_v they_o but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o show_v their_o willingness_n to_o comply_v with_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o assistance_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o spirit_n to_o help_v they_o on_o in_o this_o bless_a design_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o my_o spirit_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a vouchsafement_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o effectual_a door_n or_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v themselves_o or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o mean_v which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n of_o another_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v they_o great_a rich_a honourable_a etc._n etc._n among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nay_o none_o so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o sacred_a a_o import_n unto_o they_o as_o this_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v show_v they_o a_o way_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v this_o bless_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n 12.26_o prov._n 12.26_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v more_o at_o large_a they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o act_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sphere_n by_o themselves_o leave_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a or_o small_a proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o inferior_a region_n whereas_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v as_o it_o be_v on_o eagle_n wing_n enable_v to_o do_v worthy_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o they_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o of_o glory_n more_o of_o beauty_n more_o matter_n for_o admiration_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o or_o raise_v from_o the_o stir_n move_n and_o do_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o what_o a_o bless_a consequence_n it_o be_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a sect._n 6_o propose_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v why_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v this_o positive_a exhortation_n or_o precept_n concern_v their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o negative_a dehortation_n not_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n i_o answer_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o that_o which_o invite_v man_n to_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o jollity_n lightness_n or_o freeness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o who_o write_v concern_v the_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lightness_n and_o frenziness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o drink_a wine_n wherein_o some_o man_n take_v more_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o do_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o course_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v far_o better_a contentment_n not_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o however_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v jollity_n lightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o a_o far_o better_a nature_n and_o upon_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a term_n than_o what_o they_o can_v expect_v from_o their_o be_v fill_v or_o drunken_a with_o wine_n that_o jollity_n or_o mirth_n of_o spirit_n which_o man_n please_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o wine_n be_v but_o melancholy_n and_o dull_a or_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o mirth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o pleasantness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v unto_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o do_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v this_o affirmative_a precept_n unto_o the_o negative_a dehortation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o shall_v raise_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v sect._n 7_o be_v only_o these_o four_o first_o from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v note_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v forth_o viz._n that_o drunkenness_n with_o wine_n or_o inordinate_a drink_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v we_o may_v phrase_n it_o thus_o that_o inordinateness_n in_o drink_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n second_o from_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n only_o be_v as_o be_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o use_v the_o mean_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n doctr._n 2_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o salvation_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n be_v interpretative_o and_o in_o effect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o that_o in_o spiritual_a concernment_n a_o regular_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n inseparable_o join_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o vain_a exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o be_v fill_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o remain_v empty_a the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o
heart_n and_o spirit_n psal_n 31.9_o 10._o it_o make_v man_n heavy_a lumpish_a and_o sad_a averse_a unto_o all_o action_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o soul_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v like_a unto_o david_n image_n that_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 115.7_o and_o job_n three_o friend_n job_n 2.13_o cast_v themselves_o down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n together_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o see_v that_o his_o grief_n be_v very_o great_a mean_v as_o junius_n well_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o they_o perceive_v have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n so_o afflict_v they_o and_o because_o that_o sympathy_n &_o commiseration_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o grief_n in_o they_o that_o they_o sit_v all_o this_o while_n as_o person_n astonish_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o comfort_v he_o by_o these_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grief_n to_o contract_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v man_n listless_a unto_o action_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n through_o the_o ungrateful_a disobedient_a and_o unworthy_a behaviour_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o by_o such_o mean_n man_n have_v wrought_v he_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a listlessness_n of_o act_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o former_o he_o do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n for_o action_n or_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o any_o good_a or_o great_a concernment_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o rich_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n so_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v by_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o or_o by_o he_o as_o to_o reject_v and_o neglect_v his_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n by_o give_v over_o such_o and_o such_o way_n of_o honour_n christian_a excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o they_o have_v sometime_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o and_o walk_v with_o delight_n in_o they_o when_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v cease_v to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o and_o prefer_v the_o ignoble_a and_o base_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o world_n before_o those_o that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v all_o honourable_a and_o heavenly_a such_o a_o demeanour_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o listless_a unto_o action_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o abate_v and_o to_o fall_v low_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o to_o give_v out_o himself_o more_o faint_o than_o before_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v active_a and_o ever_o and_o anon_o stir_v and_o provoke_v they_o and_o this_o with_o efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o this_o and_o that_o good_a way_n and_o work_v now_o he_o withdraw_v by_o degree_n and_o decline_v these_o motion_n and_o operation_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n become_v listless_a and_o dull_a to_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a concernment_n like_o a_o ship_n becalm_v on_o the_o sea_n who_o sail_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fill_v with_o fresh_a and_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n carrying_z her_z amain_o to_o she_o desire_v port._n now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o former_a proof_n both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o proper_a and_o useful_a here_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o cheer_v and_o delight_v the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n or_o posture_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o outward_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o and_o compliant_a with_o the_o spirit_n simple_o indefinite_o and_o in_o any_o degree_n then_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o argue_v and_o make_v good_a it_o be_v more_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o high_a now_o when_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o any_o man_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n he_o will_v signify_v not_o only_o his_o contentment_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o even_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o also_o by_o a_o proportionable_a advancement_n of_o his_o gracious_a activity_n upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o we_o intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n expression_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v insist_v only_o upon_o one_o proof_n more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n sect._n 11_o be_v kind_o affection_a say_v the_o apostle_n one_o unto_o another_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.10_o 11._o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n especial_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n require_v a_o great_a presence_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n act_v only_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n will_v never_o rise_v so_o high_a in_o any_o true_a and_o real_a service_n of_o god_n as_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n do_v import_v neither_o will_v a_o ordinary_a presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_n carry_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n up_o unto_o any_o such_o pitch_n of_o devotion_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o engage_v and_o how_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o presence_n heap_v up_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o undertake_n yea_o man_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o genius_n or_o of_o some_o worse_a deity_n unless_o they_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o a_o spirit_n more_o active_a than_o their_o own_o so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n then_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n that_o bear_v with_o the_o same_o weight_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o these_o scripture_n now_o argue_v we_o may_v if_o need_n be_v increase_v their_o number_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v such_o thing_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n such_o passage_n of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n yea_o a_o duty_n of_o duty_n such_o a_o duty_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o great_a number_n of_o other_o duty_n will_v suffer_v and_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o glory_n text_n of_o this_o import_n be_v these_o with_o their_o fellow_n rom_n 8.13_o joh._n 16.24_o luke_n 21.36_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v
therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 1_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v reason_n 1_o or_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v fill_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o worse_a spirit_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o aside_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o this_o namely_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v such_o a_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n so_o miserable_a a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o question_n unto_o any_o man_n who_o mind_v but_o to_o any_o degree_n the_o thing_n of_o his_o peace_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o spirit_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o direct_a antipathy_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v more_o particular_o of_o doctrine_n beloved_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o may_v be_v say_v of_o spirit_n in_o general_a for_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n isa_n 19_o 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o perverseness_n deut._n 32.5_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o now_o when_o principle_n or_o disposition_n in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v disposion_n unto_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n or_o unto_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o any_o fullness_n so_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o force_n and_o be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a in_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o express_v such_o or_o such_o principle_n or_o disposition_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n as_o when_o love_n act_v vigorous_o in_o man_n to_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o perverse_a and_o froward_a spirit_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o perverseness_n a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o money_n or_o inordinate_a covet_v after_o riches_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n sect._n 2_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n to_o call_v covetousness_n where_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o raise_v in_o man_n and_o when_o they_o favour_v strong_o of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o so_o of_o fear_n when_o it_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o man_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o love_n meekness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o principle_n or_o disposition_n when_o they_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a be_v as_o well_o denominate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o import_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o principle_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n and_o become_v vigorous_a and_o active_a and_o have_v get_v any_o considerable_a power_n in_o or_o over_o man_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v resist_v even_o as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n who_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v excel_v or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o they_o be_v yery_a potent_a and_o powerful_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v resist_v in_o their_o operation_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o principle_n and_o disposition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o any_o considerable_a height_n in_o man_n and_o become_v strong_a and_o potent_a they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v resist_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o else_o happy_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v which_o i_o chief_o eye_n because_o all_o disposition_n in_o man_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o ever_o they_o be_v raise_v any_o whit_n high_a and_o have_v get_v strength_n within_o they_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n or_o other_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v add_v vigour_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v raise_v they_o above_o that_o measure_n and_o pitch_n of_o strength_n and_o activity_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v raise_v unto_o without_o the_o interposure_n of_o some_o such_o spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n proper_o so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a when_o holy_a disposition_n in_o man_n be_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o through_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n do_v answer_v yea_o more_o than_o answer_v yea_o even_o far_o surpass_v in_o power_n the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v raise_v in_o man_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a and_o spring_n from_o different_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o this_o one_o and_o indivisible_a spirit_n be_v able_a through_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o and_o influence_v of_o they_o to_o add_v strength_n power_n and_o energy_n unto_o they_o and_o enable_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o genuine_a fruit_n according_a unto_o its_o respective_a kind_n but_o now_o as_o concern_v evil_a and_o sinful_a principle_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n and_o company_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o be_v it_o no_o way_n dissonant_n unto_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a employment_n and_o office_n one_o sort_n of_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o raise_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o man_n another_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n a_o three_o a_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n a_o four_o a_o spirit_n of_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 2.15_o mat._n 12.25_o 26._o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_o seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o notion_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v range_v into_o order_n and_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o regiment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a band_n league_n and_o confederacy_n to_o carry_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grand_a design_n and_o if_o so_o their_o nature_n consider_v viz._n their_o wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v according_a to_o his_o proper_a genius_n some_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a nature_n than_o other_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o strengthen_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o persecution_n other_o that_o be_v otherways_o dispose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o who_o genius_n lie_v that_o way_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o reason_n in_o hand_n sect._n 3_o that_o unless_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v by_o degree_n at_o least_o and_o perhaps_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v fill_v with_o some_o evil_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n one_o or_o other_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n 1.7_o job_n 1.7_o common_o call_v the_o devil_n who_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o
the_o great_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o observant_a of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o a_o degree_n linger_a and_o hanker_a after_o another_o gospel_n three_o neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o any_o principle_n or_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o reward_v of_o those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o have_v glorify_v he_o most_o in_o the_o world_n now_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v magis_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o mediation_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o know_a principle_n in_o argue_v easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o latin_a expression_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v english_v to_o ordinary_a apprehension_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o performance_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n only_o and_o wherein_o the_o belief_n be_v nothing_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a or_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n the_o high_a commendation_n and_o strain_n of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o which_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glâ—ry_o unto_o god_n meaning_n in_o a_o very_a signal_n and_o transcendent_a manner_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o or_o under_z hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.18_o that_o he_o may_v become_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o do_v become_v or_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o god_n as_o ver_n 17._o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n break_v through_o those_o strong_a opposition_n which_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o of_o nature_n make_v against_o it_o be_v so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o abundance_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o cast_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o but_o a_o meet_a consideration_n for_o it_o to_o make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o settle_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o repute_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v who_o for_o their_o number_n shall_v equalise_v many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o sympathize_v most_o with_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o strong_a assault_n or_o encounter_n must_v needs_o glorify_v god_n more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v only_o the_o common_a impediment_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o to_o oppose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o inveterate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o most_o enormous_a and_o hideous_a provocation_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o year_n rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v have_v in_o his_o faith_n much_o communion_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v against_o many_o fierce_a lion_n and_o bear_n in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o violent_a temptation_n to_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n the_o conscience_n i_o mean_v of_o many_o horrid_a perpetration_n and_o of_o enmity_n against_o god_n desperate_o persist_v in_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n early_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o year_n not_o have_v debauch_v his_o conscience_n with_o any_o the_o bold_a and_o dare_a affront_n so_o frequent_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a command_n by_o this_o miserable_a world_n have_v no_o such_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v leap_v over_o have_v no_o such_o arm_a fear_n no_o such_o imperious_a contradiction_n of_o sin_n to_o encounter_v and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n though_o it_o hold_v good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o beneath_o it_o in_o that_o crown_n property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n so_o abundant_o i_o mean_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o presence_n of_o many_o strong_a opposer_n who_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o this_o then_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o vindicate_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o disposition_n in_o god_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o ordinary_o make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o consequent_o the_o first_o last_v in_o the_o sense_n oft_o declare_v four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o upon_o the_o occasion_n act_v by_o man_n and_o this_o without_o the_o reasonable_a or_o just_a offence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o do_v justify_v that_o disposition_n in_o god_n with_o his_o act_n semblable_o to_o it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o which_o god_n himself_o plead_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o he_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n which_o he_o valu_v or_o any_o person_n near_o relate_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dear_o wish_v prosperity_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n miss_v so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v for_o little_a better_o than_o lose_v if_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n above_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n he_o come_v to_o re-enjoy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n over_o they_o and_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o they_o than_o in_o those_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o which_o he_o never_o be_v in_o the_o like_a sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n this_o disposition_n i_o say_v and_o behaviour_n in_o man_n god_n insi_v upon_o partly_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o shall_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o way_n of_o extract_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n partly_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o he_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v question_v this_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n without_o the_o reproof_n or_o censure_v of_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o those_o three_o parable_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n luke_o 15._o the_o first_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o second_o of_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o three_o of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o lose_a child_n represent_v that_o temper_n or_o disposition_n in_o man_n with_o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n answerable_a to_o it_o which_o semble_v with_o that_o principle_n in_o god_n out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o frequent_o make_v the_o last_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n oft_o explain_v when_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o hundred_o sheep_n leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o one_o which_o be_v lose_v have_v find_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v and_o come_v home_o to_o have_v call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o read_v the_o other_o two_o parable_n at_o your_o leisure_n especial_o the_o latter_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n upon_o his_o return_n be_v large_o express_v but_o his_o affection_n also_o and_o choice_a respect_n towards_o his_o son_n himself_o be_v now_o
understand_v and_o compute_v the_o just_a and_o exact_a weight_n and_o worth_n of_o every_o man_n service_n and_o to_o set_v out_o respective_o unto_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reward_v reward_n exact_o proportionable_a must_v needs_o argue_v and_o declare_v a_o mighty_a depth_n a_o marvellous_a comprehensiveness_n and_o exquisiteness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o point_n as_o well_o of_o wisdom_n as_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o steward_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o a_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n respective_o in_o due_a season_n who_o be_v then_o that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.42_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o solomon_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o so_o where_o we_o read_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a speak_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n himself_o psal_n 147.5_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o original_n have_v it_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n to_o accommodate_v a_o great_a multiplicity_n of_o various_a and_o different_a occasion_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o suffer_v through_o any_o defective_a or_o undue_a management_n require_v a_o understanding_n either_o very_o numerous_a or_o rather_o without_o number_n this_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n not_o of_o a_o uniform_a or_o absolute_a equality_n in_o reward_v of_o his_o servant_n four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n will_v punish_v different_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o man_n have_v sin_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o demerit_n then_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o will_v proportionable_o reward_v man_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n viz._n that_o if_o god_n will_v punish_v sinner_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n then_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v righteousness_n according_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o consequence_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v intent_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n which_o show_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reward_v righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o shine_v with_o great_a beauty_n answerable_a to_o the_o line_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n in_o her_o great_a advancement_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o his_o affection_n of_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n be_v unto_o sin_n in_o the_o high_a provocation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o learned_a divine_n and_o questionless_a not_o more_o common_a than_o true_a that_o god_n always_o punish_v all_o sin_n citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la short_a of_o the_o demerit_n and_o desert_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o unquestionable_o and_o apparent_o true_a of_o the_o two_o that_o he_o reward_v all_o righteousness_n ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la over_o and_o beyond_o the_o worth_n and_o desert_n thereof_o this_o many_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v his_o saint_n do_v full_o manifest_v that_o passage_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n personate_n himself_o as_o speak_v to_o his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n one_o after_o another_o sufficient_o evince_v it_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o so_o again_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o import_n of_o the_o figurative_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o reward_a mat._n 10.42_o those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v etc._n etc._n show_v both_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a intent_n upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o reward_v even_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o likewise_o that_o such_o service_n as_o these_o shall_v most_o assure_o be_v reward_v the_o redouble_v of_o the_o negative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n fortify_v the_o negation_n and_o whereas_o the_o service_n perform_v unto_o god_n by_o suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v deserve_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o service_n yet_o even_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o compare_v here_o with_o mat._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o god_n in_o reward_v righteousness_n surmount_v all_o merit_n thereof_o needs_o little_a proof_n be_v i_o suppose_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n and_o sinner_n different_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a luk._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_a unto_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o they_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a or_o affect_v so_o again_o mat._n 11.21_o 22._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n etc._n etc._n which_o clear_o show_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v different_a punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n rod_n for_o lesser_a and_o few_o scorpion_n for_o great_a and_o more_o sin_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o for_o the_o reason_n build_v in_o the_o consequential_a way_n upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v as_o be_v former_o argue_v viz._n that_o if_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o proportionable_o and_o punish_v it_o according_o with_o great_a and_o lesser_a punishment_n it_o can_v with_o no_o good_a congruity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o measure_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o honour_v it_o with_o reward_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o with_o great_a where_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a clevation_n as_o with_o lesser_a where_o it_o only_o reach_v a_o inferior_a line_n only_o against_o this_o doctrine_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v sect._n 10_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v and_o answer_v 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 6.23_o if_o so_o then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o so_o may_v give_v it_o uniform_o unto_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o without_o any_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n in_o righteousness_n respective_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o the_o collation_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o
nature_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o combat_v with_o his_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a enemy_n master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v lead_v or_o act_v by_o their_o servant_n especial_o such_o master_n who_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a into_o undertake_n of_o a_o difficult_a nature_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o we_o look_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o angel_n that_o ever_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o any_o other_o form_n likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o a_o man_n whereas_o we_o read_v of_o appearance_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o several_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n upon_o mount_n sinal_n exo._n 24.16_o 17._o so_o again_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11.25_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o and_o so_o act_v 7.30_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n exod._n 3._o and_o so_o from_o mat._n 22.31_o 32._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o calvin_n and_o other_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o interpreter_n teach_v and_o prove_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o bodily_a shape_n we_o hear_v upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a inauguration_n of_o he_o into_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o great_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v from_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o so_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v together_o inaugurate_a solemn_o invest_v jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o great_a prophetical_a office_n wherein_o from_o henceforth_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o inauguration_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o father_n act_v in_o the_o business_n be_v in_o that_o audible_a voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v be_v by_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o light_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n so_o that_o the_o interposure_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v much_o alike_o the_o one_o have_v little_a or_o no_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a interest_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o appertain_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v prophet_n one_o or_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_v that_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n sect._n 5_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v this_o place_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n which_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v or_o seal_v unto_o man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n whether_o they_o have_v already_o repent_v or_o no._n 2._o that_o he_o into_o who_o name_n any_o person_n be_v baptize_v with_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o this_o a_o baptism_n of_o this_o import_n must_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o forgive_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n these_o two_o thing_n suppose_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o who_o name_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v he_o true_o god_n but_o such_o a_o person_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o latter_a proposition_n be_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v he_o not_o a_o person_n meet_v in_o who_o namebaptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v the_o other_o proposition_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v neither_o because_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o give_v such_o a_o remission_n and_o this_o not_o ministerial_o or_o declarative_o only_a for_o then_o paul_n may_v lawful_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n yea_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o name_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o but_o original_o and_o authoritative_o for_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o man_n become_v debtor_n by_o sin_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o man_n debt_n especial_o that_o the_o inferior_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o superior_a so_o be_v there_o much_o less_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v another_o creature_n what_o it_o owe_v unto_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o fin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v startle_v at_o it_o and_o demand_v why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mar._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o horrid_a imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o contradict_v their_o sense_n in_o make_v it_o blaspemy_n for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o undertake_v to_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o yet_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n where_o he_o please_v but_o only_o vindicate_v his_o godhead_n say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o name_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o demand_v of_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v fergve_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o well_o enough_o understand_v and_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o latter_a with_o authority_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v say_v the_o former_a without_o contract_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n beside_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o charge_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o nor_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a shall_v couple_v the_o name_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mear_v finite_a creature_n together_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n in_o or_o into_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v name_n but_o name_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o three_o here_o mention_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n i.e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o a_o three_o place_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 6_o which_o clear_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n be_v extant_a joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n
any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n the_o father_n then_o haply_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o for_o that_o word_n indeed_o our_o adversary_n do_v marvellous_o please_v and_o gratify_v their_o weak_a disciple_n with_o it_o sect._n 11_o fall_a foul_a and_o utter_v evil_a speech_n against_o several_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o three_o and_o one_o do_v invite_v and_o lead_v man_n unto_o now_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v explain_v nor_o make_v suitable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o shall_v answer_v they_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o device_n trick_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o of_o a_o elevate_a nature_n unto_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o who_o element_n they_o be_v who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o traverse_v of_o such_o curious_a question_n and_o mysterious_a speculation_n i_o say_v they_o be_v most_o rational_a unto_o they_o and_o admit_v of_o the_o most_o curious_a debate_n but_o that_o which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v satisfy_v the_o mean_a capacity_n concern_v the_o three_o in_o one_o we_o may_v thus_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o simple_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o that_o respective_a be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v a_o simple_a be_v but_o it_o have_v a_o modus_fw-la or_o a_o particular_a manner_n of_o be_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v or_o have_v its_o subsistence_n now_o this_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n take_v it_o where_o you_o will_v it_o always_o follow_v the_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n who_o it_o be_v for_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsistence_n this_o be_v another_o if_o you_o can_v so_o well_o consent_n unto_o this_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o the_o notion_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o a_o be_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v something_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v itself_o now_o then_o look_v as_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o simple_a essence_n and_o nature_n so_o have_v they_o a_o more_o excellent_a modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v than_o such_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v beneath_o and_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n so_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v carry_v up_o this_o rule_n or_o principle_n unto_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n do_v subsist_v because_o his_o essence_n be_v so_o infinite_o above_o and_o differ_v from_o all_o create_a essence_n or_o being_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v conceive_v rude_o of_o god_n and_o pollute_v his_o nature_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o mingle_v he_o among_o finite_a and_o limit_a creature_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o parallel_n or_o likeness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o commensurable_a unto_o his_o be_v itself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o finite_a be_v whatsoever_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o help_n and_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o namely_o to_o find_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n this_o be_v that_o be_v one_o in_o three_o this_o i_o say_v we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o man_n do_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o cnceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v nor_o advance_v so_o high_a in_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v only_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o foundation_n be_v as_o a_o rock_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o tubsistence_n appropriate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v which_o do_v not_o parallel_n nor_o can_v be_v match_v by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o any_o otherwise_o i_o think_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v imagine_v or_o whatsoever_o your_o understanding_n shall_v project_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o this_o subsistence_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o explain_v and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n as_o the_o be_v itself_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o as_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o in_o one._n sect._n 12_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v as_o light_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o fallacy_n and_o other_o weakness_n of_o those_o pretence_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n rejoice_v so_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v argument_n above_o answer_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o present_a debate_n the_o first_o scripture_n shall_v be_v joh._n 20.22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v first_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o imagine_v that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v receive_v you_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o supreme_a angel_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o do_v not_o can_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o outward_a sign_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o communicate_v or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o viz._n that_o inflation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v unto_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o breathe_v or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n and_o fit_o so_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_a i.e._n the_o ineffable_a and_o inexplicable_a manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n among_o all_o create_a thing_n or_o thing_n intelligible_a unto_o man_n be_v best_a resemble_v by_o or_o come_v near_a unto_o a_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n partly_o also_o because_o as_o the_o original_n or_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o become_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o secret_a unto_o man_n so_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n or_o original_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v or_o come_v into_o man_n as_o likewise_o the_o end_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v with_o man_n into_o who_o he_o come_v be_v great_a secret_n hide_a mystery_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n very_o hard_o and_o dissicult_a and_o of_o a_o abstruse_a definition_n and_o demonstration_n this_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o describe_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o god_n make_v this_o same_o material_a world_n in_o such_o a_o shape_n as_o he_o have_v now_o do_v and_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n as_o now_o be_v make_v and_o so_o such_o law_n for_o these_o creature_n to_o act_n and_o move_v by_o and_o
several_a place_n express_o call_v he_o simple_o god_n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o observe_v these_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v restrictive_a plain_o intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n and_o derive_v it_o also_o or_o have_v it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o and_o not_o from_o those_o from_o who_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v derive_v so_o again_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o than_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o three_o jesus_n christ_n overshadow_a his_o own_o supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o do_v only_o remote_o or_o by_o consequence_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o never_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v himself_o either_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o three_o person_n also_o shall_v do_v likewise_o especial_o consider_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n without_o strength_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o three_o and_o last_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o discourse_n his_o being_n god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o full_a of_o insinuation_n this_o way_n that_o they_o no_o way_n become_v a_o creature_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n for_o though_o it_o well_o become_v god_n as_o we_o late_o hear_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v i_o mean_v to_o shroud_v or_o hide_v divine_a majesty_n in_o such_o expression_n and_o dispensation_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n become_v a_o creature_n to_o conceal_v or_o hide_v his_o creatureship_n or_o his_o be_v a_o creature_n under_o any_o such_o veil_n or_o cover_n of_o word_n which_o be_v far_o more_o apt_a and_o likely_a to_o tempt_v the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n than_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o property_n of_o that_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o devil_n thus_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o entice_v the_o world_n into_o a_o consent_n or_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o subtle_a enchantment_n in_o this_o kind_n who_o to_o this_o day_n worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o that_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n nay_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o bless_a generation_n for_o such_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v shall_v lay_v wait_v in_o ambushment_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n to_o surprise_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o adulterous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v god_n whereas_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o vanity_n descend_v from_o the_o same_o nothing_o with_o they_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n with_o all_o principle_n as_o well_o of_o reason_n as_o religion_n for_o any_o confider_a man_n to_o believe_v or_o once_o imagine_v and_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o procurement_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v abundant_o persuasive_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o direct_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o have_v in_o part_n and_o may_v be_v further_o and_o in_o more_o particular_n yet_o argue_v but_o the_o experience_n also_o of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a succession_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a grave_a pious_a and_o considerate_a among_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o say_a expression_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_o beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a jealousy_n of_o god_n over_o his_o name_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o speak_v of_o and_o represent_v as_o very_o terrible_a unto_o those_o who_o shall_v provoke_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v altogether_o irrational_a and_o unlikely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n shall_v cause_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o suggest_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n be_v to_o be_v provoke_v and_o wrought_v upon_o not_o only_a when_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n belove_v be_v accidental_o seize_v upon_o and_o unlawful_o enjoy_v by_o another_o competitor_n or_o corrival_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o have_v a_o tendency_n such_o a_o way_n or_o which_o bewray_v a_o affection_n or_o inclination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o injure_v he_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n a_o husband_n that_o zealous_o love_v his_o wife_n can_v only_o not_o brook_v or_o bear_v a_o adulterer_n but_o be_v high_o provoke_v with_o any_o immodest_a light_a or_o wanton_a behaviour_n in_o any_o man_n towards_o she_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n over_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o incense_v and_o provoke_v by_o a_o express_a and_o right_o down_o assume_v or_o claim_v divine_a honour_n by_o a_o creature_n but_o by_o any_o carriage_n or_o behaviour_n in_o a_o creature_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o contain_v any_o semblance_n in_o it_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o which_o be_v apt_a or_o likely_a to_o draw_v divine_a respect_n unto_o itself_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n one_o or_o more_o herod_n act_v 12.22_o 23._o do_v not_o assame_a or_o claim_v divine_a honour_n no_o nor_o yet_o express_o own_o or_o accept_v it_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o people_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o present_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n testify_v his_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o people_n act_n in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o present_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o loathsome_a kind_n of_o death_n now_o most_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v not_o explicit_o and_o direct_o attribute_v thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o claim_v divine_a honour_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o little_o less_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n of_o himself_o once_o and_o again_o over_o and_o over_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o man_n amount_v unto_o as_o much_o as_o the_o assume_v of_o such_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o doubtless_o so_o well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v he_o will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o a_o creature_n parentage_n and_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o answer_n we_o have_v find_v further_a argument_n and_o proof_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o from_o clear_a principle_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n though_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o pregnant_a for_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 18_o as_o mat._n 12.31_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o with_o other_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o answer_v those_o argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v levy_v and_o trust_v unto_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o
that_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o logician_n call_v causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la the_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v which_o because_o it_o contribute_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o effect_n unless_o it_o be_v its_o bare_a presence_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o causa_fw-la fatua_fw-la the_o foolish_a cause_n or_o the_o fool_n cause_n i_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o none_o but_o weak_a and_o simple_a person_n will_v insist_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o reason_v about_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o viz._n if_o a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o such_o a_o man_n run_v so_o swift_o he_o that_o shall_v answer_v because_o his_o head_n stand_v on_o his_o shoulder_n or_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o like_a shall_v show_v himself_o very_o weak_a because_o though_o these_o be_v cause_n sinè_n quibus_fw-la non_fw-la such_o cause_n as_o without_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o run_v will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v a_o man_n can_v not_o run_v unless_o his_o head_n stand_v on_o his_o shoulder_n yet_o his_o head_n stand_v on_o his_o shoulder_n contribute_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a remote_a and_o inconsiderable_a manner_n towards_o it_o and_o beside_o take_v place_n in_o many_o in_o who_o no_o such_o effect_n as_o swiftness_n of_o run_v be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v divide_v when_o time_n be_v and_o stand_v upon_o heap_n like_o a_o wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o moses_n smite_v these_o water_n with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v quit_v himself_o very_o weak_o in_o so_o say_v though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o without_o this_o without_o moses_n his_o so_o smite_v they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o divide_v there_o be_v the_o like_a consideration_n of_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n upon_o the_o israelite_n compass_v they_o about_o seven_o day_n and_o blow_v with_o trumpet_n make_v of_o ram_n horn_n of_o naaman_n cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n by_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n this_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o distinguish_a property_n or_o character_n of_o sacramental_a cause_n that_o though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a natural_a and_o external_a in_o they_o any_o way_n apt_a or_o likely_a to_o produce_v their_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v in_o natural_a cause_n to_o produce_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n most_o vigorous_o most_o powerful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o these_o more_o constant_o and_o with_o a_o high_a advance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o with_o natural_a cause_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o probable_o may_v be_v not_o because_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a cause_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o his_o than_a nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o order_v the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n upon_o their_o uncomely_a part_n to_o put_v more_o comeliness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o power_n may_v i.e._n may_v clear_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o so_o because_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a and_o without_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o natural_a cause_n have_v therefore_o god_n honour_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_o with_o his_o strength_n and_o presence_n in_o they_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la now_o to_o draw_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n close_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o harken_v unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o blessedness_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n may_v obtain_v it_o we_o neither_o make_v the_o spirit_n obnoxious_a unto_o man_n but_o unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o do_v we_o attribute_v any_o thing_n more_o unto_o those_o action_n or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a efficacy_n and_o this_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o gracious_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n have_v institute_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v out_o his_o abundance_n of_o grace_n five_o and_o last_o when_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o a_o fullness_n with_o he_o be_v attainable_a by_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o we_o do_v exclude_v all_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o likewise_o all_o such_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v original_o in_o man_n themselves_o so_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v without_o a_o be_v prevent_v and_o without_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n already_o give_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o any_o of_o those_o work_n or_o action_n whereby_o this_o same_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v so_o that_o if_o we_o search_v the_o spring_n of_o these_o action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v attain_v we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o root_n in_o man_n but_o in_o something_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n co-substantial_a with_o it_o but_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n by_o which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o external_n agent_n who_o be_v god_n or_o rather_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o traverse_v of_o this_o great_a business_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o dive_v into_o that_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o prevent_v according_a to_o the_o general_a course_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v forth_o man_n and_o woman_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o prevent_v without_o ask_v or_o without_o any_o mean_n use_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o he_o as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o have_v more_o of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v more_o with_o he_o have_v thus_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o plainness_n sect._n 5_o as_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v remove_v that_o stumble_a stone_n as_o we_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o conceit_n incident_a as_o we_o conceive_v unto_o some_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o any_o course_n they_o can_v take_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v use_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n what_o course_n it_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o blessedness_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n import_v yea_o and_o which_o they_o must_v take_v if_o ever_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o man_n by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v suppose_v we_o be_v clear_a and_o thorough_o satisfy_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o this_o cornerstone_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o build_n but_o this_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o direct_a order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o
with_o it_o second_o sect._n 12_o by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o abundance_n of_o righteousness_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o peace_n also_o abundance_n of_o peace_n say_v david_n speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n psal_n 72.7_o as_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n i._n e._n there_o shall_v be_v no_o interruption_n no_o breach_n at_o all_o great_a or_o lesser_a make_v upon_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 65.25_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v i._o e_o none_o shall_v hurt_v neither_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v or_o offer_v the_o least_o disturbance_n unto_o any_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o time_n come_v dan._n 2.35_o this_o be_v that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o that_o abundance_n of_o peace_n which_o david_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o kingdom_n comprehend_v as_o well_o yea_o and_o chief_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o enjoy_v according_o by_o they_o as_o also_o the_o external_a peace_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v too_o so_o then_o when_o we_o undertake_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n hereof_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a and_o inward_a tranquillity_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o secret_a wring_n and_o gripe_n and_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whereunto_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o steer_v this_o course_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o low_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o subject_a unto_o you_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o any_o jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o you_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o item_n give_v of_o displeasure_n against_o you_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n the_o riches_n of_o it_o amount_v to_o more_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o estimate_n of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n understanding_n be_v able_a to_o sum_n or_o cast_v up_o or_o to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v a_o man_n understanding_n can_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o what_o it_o can_v conceive_v be_v of_o a_o vast_a extension_n yet_o say_v he_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o richness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o unsearchable_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n can_v value_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v strain_v itself_o and_o make_v a_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o it_o now_o i_o say_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v vest_v in_o your_o soul_n and_o though_o this_o peace_n will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v war_n and_o trouble_n from_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v do_v that_o which_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n equivalent_a hereunto_o it_o will_v bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v with_o you_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o your_o infirmity_n i._n e._n in_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v as_o james_n advise_v christian_n to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o now_o war_n and_o trouble_n upon_o these_o term_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o desirable_a as_o peace_n itself_o but_o we_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o former_a particular_a but_o now_o that_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n your_o peace_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o advance_v and_o become_v glorious_a may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n both_o of_o they_o near_o at_o hand_n first_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o likely_a to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n yea_o which_o only_o according_a to_o ordinary_a experience_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o inconveniency_n or_o misery_n upon_o you_o will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a to_o nourish_v to_o add_v growth_n and_o strength_n to_o your_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v abundant_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o both_o these_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o abundance_n first_o i_o say_v by_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o interrupt_v or_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o your_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o we_o know_v be_v sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.21_o &_o 48.22_o and_o again_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o nnd_v your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o that_o man_n iniquity_n separate_v between_o he_o and_o they_o he_o plain_o enough_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o separate_n and_o divide_v nature_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n man_n but_o iniquity_n that_o nothing_o will_v cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o man_n but_o sin_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a viz._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o be_v provoke_v to_o he_o but_o iniquity_n only_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o agreement_n with_o his_o nature_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n or_o that_o can_v make_v he_o to_o come_v out_o in_o any_o warlike_a manner_n against_o his_o creature_n but_o only_a sin_n who_o will_v make_v war_n with_o his_o friend_n or_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o come_v into_o all_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v any_o hard_a or_o cruel_a device_n against_o they_o will_v a_o man_n quarrel_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o child_n whilst_o he_o be_v dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o trouble_n so_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o cause_n iniquity_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o separate_v between_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v any_o way_n interruptive_a of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o have_v be_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v even_o now_o brief_o hint_v repetitionwise_a that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o vile_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o lodge_v there_o and_o if_o these_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fruit_n of_o they_o i.e._n sinful_a and_o wicked_a action_n and_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o because_o as_o the_o rush_n can_v grow_v without_o water_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v but_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v any_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v remove_v where_o no_o fuel_n be_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v now_o that_o which_o fuel_n be_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o talebearer_n to_o cause_n strife_n the_o same_o be_v sinfulness_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v obstructive_a to_o its_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o
own_o inability_n for_o this_o work_n we_o be_v about_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o arise_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_v until_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o but_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v lay_v all_o thought_n of_o confidence_n aside_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o like_a serious_a and_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o that_o strength_n which_o we_o disclaim_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o require_v this_o acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o obtain_v any_o great_a request_n as_o to_o any_o great_a matter_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.28_o so_o again_o mar._n 9.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o then_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o to_o interest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o we_o go_v about_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o three_o sect._n 4_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n and_o a_o gracious_a inclinableness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n he_o who_o do_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o assistance_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o compassionate_a inclination_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o to_o assist_v stand_v by_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n upon_o term_n of_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o usual_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o joh._n 1.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o enlighten_v they_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n know_v how_o unable_a man_n be_v for_o such_o action_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o these_o gracious_a inclination_n in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o advance_v and_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o might_n and_o power_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a do_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genius_n by_o fatherless_a he_o do_v mean_a those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o signal_n give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o service_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o chief_o point_v at_o and_o assert_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o discern_v of_o he_o in_o any_o such_o property_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o action_n of_o a_o excellent_a concernment_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o discern_v of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o distinct_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o what_o temper_n or_o frame_v he_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a than_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v gradation_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o here_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v he_o meaning_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v out_o himself_o i._n e._n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o god_n declaration_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o god_n decree_n nor_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o deep_a ignorance_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o in_o any_o supernatural_a or_o in_o any_o save_a manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o indwelling_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n before_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o incapacity_n
turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n so_o that_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n denote_v fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n especial_o in_o such_o good_a work_n wherein_o more_o particular_o the_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o such_o way_n and_o such_o work_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o clear_a tendency_n to_o discover_v the_o goodness_n bounty_n power_n and_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o commend_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o please_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o man_n and_o this_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o corrupt_a working_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o they_o do_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o take_a care_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n thereof_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o when_o man_n be_v inordinate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o and_o only_o then_o do_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n come_v in_o for_o whilst_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a be_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o all_o this_o while_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o kind_n of_o do_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v not_o be_v disadvantage_v unto_o spiritual_a service_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v charge_n man_n with_o particular_a care_n and_o circumspection_n over_o their_o body_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a joy_n where_o he_o find_v man_n manage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v light_o when_o they_o see_v man_n full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o glory_n above_o the_o line_n of_o man_n plain_o assert_v their_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o plain_o inform_v the_o world_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o act_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o who_o such_o excellent_a work_n as_o these_o proceed_v but_o more_o particular_o such_o way_n and_o work_n which_o outstrip_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a able_a to_o understand_v nor_o to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n paul_n seem_v in_o some_o of_o his_o action_n as_o a_o man_n half-witted_a or_o beside_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o man_n bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n yet_o this_o doubtless_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a seed_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o first_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v no_o nor_o christian_n neither_o of_o a_o ordinary_a anoint_v as_o be_v even_o now_o hint_v nor_o could-resolve_a they_o into_o their_o proper_a principle_n so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o seed_n for_o a_o while_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o afterward_o spring_v up_o even_o so_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o action_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o have_v be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o son_n of_o nature_n philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a man_n that_o have_v go_v very_o far_o and_o as_o high_a it_o be_v likely_a as_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n have_v do_v or_o do_v as_o in_o that_o great_a work_n and_o strain_n of_o excellency_n in_o forget_v and_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o all_o matter_n of_o unkindness_n disparagement_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o nor_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o they_o or_o to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o goodness_n bounty_n or_o good_a will_n in_o any_o kind_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o hard_a measure_n receive_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a strain_n that_o can_v be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o partake_v of_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o these_o discouragement_n do_v argue_v even_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o doubtless_o though_o there_o may_v be_v excellent_a thing_n write_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o in_o so_o explicit_a a_o manner_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o a_o more_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o move_v they_o more_o strong_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o strong_a connexion_n with_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o also_o with_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o excellent_a import_n let_v your_o moderation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.5_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o word_n signify_v let_v your_o yieldingness_n or_o comportance_n and_o compliance_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o disposition_n a_o readiness_n in_o man_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o give_v away_o their_o own_o right_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o strict_a term_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v stand_v upon_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v stand_v stiff_o upon_o their_o own_o right_n than_o the_o opportunity_n be_v before_o a_o man_n then_o have_v he_o a_o call_v to_o practise_v that_o moderation_n and_o that_o yieldingness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o you_o see_v by_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v insist_v upon_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v any_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o this_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o way_n promote_v such_o a_o end_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o principle_n insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a
to_o do_v but_o leave_v the_o soul_n solitary_a and_o to_o itself_o and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o calm_a no_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o lust_n no_o motion_n nor_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a and_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o quantity_n of_o wine_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a water_n just_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v within_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v their_o very_a life_n and_o all_o that_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o at_o other_o time_n be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o man_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v under_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o posture_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v to_o please_v and_o gratify_v every_o man_n this_o we_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o former_o and_o have_v show_v you_o how_o the_o scripture_n run_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o say_v mephibosheth_n to_o david_n let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o gal._n 4.15_o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o bless_v i_o say_v for_o thereunto_o you_o be_v call_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v christian_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o rich_a portion_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o world_n under_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o prosecuting_n of_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o a_o man_n then_o be_v he_o enlarge_v towards_o he_o he_o be_v then_o active_a stir_v and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n these_o motion_n quickning_n and_o encitement_n unto_o way_n that_o be_v good_a these_o beat_v strong_a upon_o a_o man_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v the_o more_o he_o do_v enlarge_v and_o give_v out_o himself_o unto_o man_n so_o then_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v another_o mean_v proper_a to_o obtain_v it_o namely_o if_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v unto_o a_o man_n especial_o unto_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n than_o to_o see_v his_o counsel_n follow_v this_o very_a impression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a strain_n of_o this_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n endue_v he_o with_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n namely_o for_o nature_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n also_o viz._n that_o in_o his_o treaty_n with_o man_n about_o the_o great_a and_o important_a business_n of_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n he_o still_o go_v by_o such_o rule_n which_o man_n go_v by_o and_o manage_v the_o thing_n of_o their_o high_a concernment_n but_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o very_a many_o case_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o he_o will_v thus_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o but_o because_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n six_o sect._n 12_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o good_a consequence_n unto_o you_o in_o order_n to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v and_o keep_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v and_o will_v hinder_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v any_o obstruction_n in_o his_o way_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a before_o he_o now_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o obstructive_a to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v gratifactory_a and_o please_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o hand_n thereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o gal._n 5.17_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o lust_n one_o against_o the_o other_o one_o lu_v after_o that_o or_o after_o the_o do_v of_o that_o i.e._n secret_o incline_v and_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o other_o it_o discourage_v weaken_v and_o disable_v the_o force_n or_o move_a power_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o a_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o something_o do_v that_o may_v restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o break_v the_o heart_n or_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spirit_n will_v advance_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o his_o presence_n so_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v in_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o take_v along_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n at_o this_o turn_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o all_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o these_o lusting_n be_v not_o so_o or_o upon_o such_o term_n repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o growth_n in_o man_n but_o that_o this_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_a some_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tide_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n whilst_o the_o water_n be_v increase_a and_o the_o bank_n fill_v there_o be_v some_o small_a reflux_n or_o fall_n back_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v present_o recover_v and_o this_o with_o advantage_n by_o the_o next_o reflux_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o the_o tide_n so_o that_o the_o tide_n hold_v on_o its_o way_n make_v good_a its_o course_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o fullness_n these_o lesser_a reflux_n notwithstanding_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o there_o be_v at_o time_n some_o lesser_a yield_n and_o giving_n back_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n meet_v with_o the_o current_n or_o stream_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v on_o again_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la and_o that_o with_o power_n to_o the_o over-bearing_a and_o break_v the_o motion_n and_o current_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o upon_o the_o advance_n and_o be_v fill_v of_o his_o channel_n and_o bank_n daily_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n sect._n 13_o though_o they_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o course_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v he_o and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n the_o former_a kind_n of_o these_o lusting_n be_v such_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o may_v call_v natural_a though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n intend_v the_o greek_a have_v somewhat_o a_o more_o significant_a term_n wherein_o to_o express_v they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a rush_v or_o inconsiderate_a rise_n or_o start_n up_o of_o nature_n or_o the_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n which-they_a compare_n to_o the_o wink_n or_o shut_v of_o the_o eyelid_n when_o any_o thing_n threaten_v the_o eye_n or_o so_o to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o head_n for_o safeguard_n when_o a_o blow_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n these_o be_v nature_n motion_n by_o
16_o he_o be_v ten_o time_n over_o and_o i_o believe_v twenty_o time_n to_o that_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o holiness_n as_o we_o know_v or_o at_o least_o have_v often_o hear_v import_v separation_n or_o distance_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o where_o holiness_n be_v in_o its_o exaltation_n it_o import_v the_o great_a distance_n from_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o without_o dispute_n holiness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o exaltation_n it_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o scripture_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o simple_o to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o iâ—_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n often_o oppose_v unto_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o east_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o west_n as_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o so_o rom._n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a opposition_n make_v between_o holiness_n and_o that_o uncleanness_n who_o fulfil_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n incest_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n which_o be_v consent_v unto_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v obstructive_a with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o that_o great_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.29_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 30._o plain_o intimate_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o such_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o these_o with_o their_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o and_o consequen_o as_o we_o late_o open_v the_o metaphor_n unto_o you_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v weaken_v by_o they_o to_o that_o good_a work_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o his_o presence_n which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v cut_v of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrify_a or_o rot_a speech_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v from_o these_o impure_a fountain_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o even_o as_o those_o scent_n and_o smell_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o breath_n from_o laistoffs_n and_o dunghill_n be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o sense_n quick_a and_o good_a so_o be_v unclean_a communication_n and_o rot_a speech_n unto_o man_n who_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o now_o lascivious_a wanton_a unchaste_a or_o unclean_a communication_n be_v therefore_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a or_o rot_a because_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n their_o spiritual_a sense_n sound_a and_o in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o habit_n exercise_v in_o distinguish_a thing_n that_o differ_v such_o communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o annoyance_n or_o offence_n which_o answer_v that_o annoyance_n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o be_v occasion_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o fume_n and_o smell_v of_o laistoffs_n dunghill_n and_o putrify_a body_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o unpleasant_a and_o offensive_a but_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n also_o to_o dissolve_v stifle_v or_o destroy_v nature_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v scent_n that_o be_v offensive_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o yet_o not_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o tendency_n to_o her_o dissolution_n but_o for_o her_o preservation_n and_o health_n in_o like_a manner_n wanton_a communication_n and_o discourse_n be_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o noisome_a or_o unpleasant_a unto_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o dangerous_a influence_n also_o to_o destroy_v their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n not_o that_o they_o do_v always_o do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n and_o if_o these_o destroy_v good_a manner_n then_o have_v they_o a_o property_n to_o do_v this_o also_o viz._n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o good_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o good_a manner_n be_v produce_v and_o whereas_o to_o this_o exhortation_n that_o no_o corrupt_a or_o rot_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n clear_o imply_v that_o such_o communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o connective_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v the_o precedent_a exhortation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v gen._n 42.18_o i_o e._n for_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o do_v this_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o prov._n 4.8_o i_o e._n for_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rot_a communication_n will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n in_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v grieve_v as_o we_o former_o show_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o who_o so_o grieve_v they_o and_o grow_v listless_a unto_o action_n and_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o their_o way_n but_o retire_v themselves_o and_o mourn_v and_o grow_v solitary_a in_o like_a manner_n rot_a communication_n will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o wont_a influence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o desire_n to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o himself_o at_o least_o with_o any_o strength_n or_o vigour_n in_o motion_n or_o encitement_n to_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n will_v gather_v more_o and_o more_o strength_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o increase_v daily_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a opposition_n between_o rot_a communication_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o they_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a course_n be_v person_n who_o have_v no_o the_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o distinguish_a character_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o viz._n from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o special_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o too_o tall_a a_o stature_n and_o growth_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o other_o as_o man_n think_v not_o themselves_o fit_a company_n for_o child_n so_o these_o man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v sensual_a this_o separation_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o any_o further_a communion_n more_o than_o other_o which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o but_o they_o be_v sensual_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o course_n have_v bewitch_v and_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n and_o now_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v themselves_o in_o this_o course_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o revelation_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o communion_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o check_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o other_o second_o a_o second_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v be_v his_o grace_n we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o god_n be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n now_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v former_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o import_v a_o readiness_n or_o great_a propenseness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v kindness_n or_o to_o do_v good_a where_o no_o engagement_n be_v from_o without_o from_o he_o unto_o who_o kindness_n be_v show_v it_o differ_v from_o mercy_n for_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n always_o be_v misery_n or_o person_n in_o misery_n but_o the_o object_n of_o grace_n may_v as_o well_o be_v person_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o free_a from_o misery_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o grace_n only_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o motive_n or_o engagement_n from_o those_o to_o who_o we_o intend_v good_a and_o reach_v no_o further_a so_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v import_v a_o freeness_n a_o readiness_n a_o willingness_n and_o propenseness_n of_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o person_n who_o never_o lay_v any_o engagement_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n debtor_n by_o one_o law_n or_o other_o when_o there_o be_v a_o propenseness_n in_o any_o person_n thus_o free_o without_o engagement_n to_o deal_v courteous_o or_o kind_o with_o other_o this_o be_v grace_n true_o so_o call_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gracious_a spirit_n because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o couple_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o even_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o no_o kindness_n from_o they_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n deal_v with_o man_n when_o kindness_n be_v show_v not_o only_a where_o no_o engagement_n have_v go_v before_o but_o contrary_a to_o engagement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o be_v grace_n in_o abundance_n and_o in_o its_o exaltation_n when_o a_o person_n have_v do_v we_o wrong_n or_o disgrace_v we_o unjust_o and_o offer_v we_o injury_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o hard_a measure_n receive_v from_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o accommodate_v he_o then_o be_v we_o gracious_a in_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a degree_n now_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n in_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o character_n or_o property_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o apt_a to_o grieve_v and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a viz._n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o former_a place_n eph._n 4.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v add_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n meaning_n by_o corrupt_a communication_n he_o immediate_o add_v let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o motive_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o two_o exhortation_n and_o it_o enforce_v they_o both_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n both_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o all_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o therefore_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o corruption_n and_o distemper_n bitterness_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o he_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v kindness_n and_o love_n where_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n yea_o even_o unto_o those_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o merit_v sorrow_n and_o hard_a measure_n from_o he_o but_o much_o more_o when_o man_n without_o any_o provocation_n shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o shall_v entertain_v and_o admit_v malice_n evil_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o hardness_n cruelty_n and_o blood_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o that_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v signal_o obstructive_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o himself_o a_o three_o property_n be_v the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o therefore_o that_o lust_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heavenliness_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n this_o must_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o lust_n of_o covetonsness_n inordinate_a love_n unto_o this_o present_a world_n earthly_a mindedness_n when_o man_n heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o or_o main_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o sinew_n of_o a_o man._n such_o lust_a as_o these_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v of_o a_o very_a offensive_a nature_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v unto_o man_n and_o offer_v they_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v talk_v and_o discourse_n with_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o with_o their_o carnal_a and_o their_o sensual_a thing_n when_o he_o discourse_v unto_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v car_n only_o to_o hear_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a certain_o if_o lust_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v much_o of_o and_o harbour_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n to_o put_v forth_o or_o to_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n a_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v a_o disposition_n aptness_n sect._n 19_o or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a import_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o property_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o he_o and_o obstruct_v he_o in_o this_o bless_a work_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o lust_n and_o distemper_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a viz._n such_o lust_n by_o which_o man_n be_v invite_v tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o especial_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o as_o god_n of_o old_a appoint_a moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o now_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o world_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o these_o ministration_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o there_o about_o the_o great_a business_n and_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n if_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n so_o to_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o esteem_n of_o these_o appointment_n of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o and_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o verse_n together_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v
be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v weak_a i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o may_v win_v some_o paul_n have_v go_v so_o to_o work_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o all_o occasion_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o for_o their_o benefit_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o a_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v what_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o man_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o action_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o become_v he_o to_o have_v beauty_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o man_n thus_o endue_v have_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o glorious_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o when_o man_n natural_a temper_n do_v increase_v in_o they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o will_v have_v part_n and_o share_v in_o their_o act_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o nature_n be_v not_o thorough_o break_v nor_o whole_o subdue_v but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v elsewhere_o he_o demand_v of_o these_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n can_v upon_o occasion_n both_o use_v the_o rod_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n where_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o disobedience_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o can_v likewise_o demean_v himself_o with_o gentleness_n towards_o christian_n even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v and_o be_v tender_a over_o her_o child_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o 1_v thes_n 2.7_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a estate_n he_o know_v as_o he_o say_v both_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v i._n e._n to_o want_n and_o how_o to_o abound_v phil._n 4.12_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v both_o estate_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v respective_o yea_o and_o may_v be_v manage_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n that_o partake_v in_o either_o and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v so_o likewise_o in_o his_o deportment_n he_o know_v how_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n with_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o know_v likewise_o how_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n for_o prince_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o with_o the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o with_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n paul_n we_o know_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v even_o peter_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a command_n of_o himself_o for_o take_v he_o at_o another_o turn_n when_o the_o state_n of_o business_n be_v alter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o poor_a and_o weak_a saint_n he_o can_v act_v another_o part_n and_o quit_v himself_o like_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o carriage_n or_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o by_o measure_n as_o john_n speak_v joh._n 3.34_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o to_o a_o lamb_n as_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o world_n under_o both_o these_o denomination_n one_o while_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n another_o while_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o act_v the_o property_n of_o both_o according_a as_o he_o judge_v seasonable_a and_o meet_a when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o bless_v and_o speak_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o he_o pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hyppocrite_n now_o his_o spirit_n be_v up_o on_o high_a and_o full_a of_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n yea_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n to_o many_o person_n he_o do_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o lamb_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o great_a condescension_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o can_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n upon_o other_o and_o appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n and_o when_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v before_o he_o require_v it_o now_o the_o reason_n sect._n 8_o why_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o sweet_a consort_a of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o behaviour_n to_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n which_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o from_o time_n to_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o rich_a anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o partly_o because_o to_o distinguish_v exact_o between_o the_o exigency_n of_o occasion_n require_v a_o very_a excellent_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n a_o much_o refine_a understanding_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o require_v a_o great_a command_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n a_o depress_v or_o dissolution_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a temper_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o only_o and_o conscientious_o to_o all_o variety_n of_o occasion_n respective_o both_o which_o argue_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n even_o among_o believer_n themselves_o in_o who_o conversation_n and_o deportment_n that_o savoury_n wise_a and_o conscientious_a comportment_n with_o the_o various_a nature_n and_o exigency_n of_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o i_o say_v to_o understand_v judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v comely_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n require_v a_o great_a spiritualness_n of_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v how_o the_o fery_n and_o tenor_n of_o all_o a_o man_n action_n may_v be_v make_v spiritual_o harmonious_a when_o to_o rise_v and_o when_o to_o fall_v and_o when_o to_o keep_v a_o middle_a strain_n between_o high_a and_o low_a as_o every_o of_o these_o respective_a carriage_n may_v best_o accommodate_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v his_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o interest_n likewise_o of_o man_n this_o require_v a_o heart_n in_o some_o degree_n like_a unto_o solomon_n which_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v because_o he_o have_v a_o world_n of_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v most_o exact_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o how_o to_o suit_v himself_o with_o the_o exigency_n of_o every_o affair_n he_o have_v all_o circumstance_n before_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v they_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o eccl._n 3.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o sun_n a_o time_n to_o plant_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pluck_v up_o what_o be_v plant_v a_o time_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o break_v down_o a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 8.5_o 6._o who_o heart_n discern_v time_n and_o judgement_n i._n e._n that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n for_o one_o action_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o deportment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a
those_o motive_n which_o be_v he_o intent_n upon_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n will_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a anoint_v as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o will_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o the_o live_n god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o instruction_n chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o by_o any_o mean_n obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o a_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o who_o scoff_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v further_o argue_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v a_o use_n of_o reproof_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n this_o bless_a counsel_n administer_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n or_o by_o both_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o run_v be_v not_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o sort_n high_o censurable_a by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n deliver_v the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o both_o the_o text_n and_o and_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n who_o instead_o of_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n laugh_v at_o all_o discourse_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o he_o yea_o or_o of_o so_o much_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o scorn_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n sometime_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o act_v 2.13_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n other_o mock_v say_v the_o text_n say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new-wine_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n will_v never_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o procedure_n of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n though_o with_o never_o so_o slight_a appearance_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o it_o may_v proceed_v yea_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v any_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v appear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n unto_o which_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v impute_v and_o ascribe_v how_o little_a reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o pretend_v or_o think_v that_o new_a wine_n over-free_o drink_v or_o take_v by_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n strange_a tongue_n such_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v or_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v before_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o many_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o or_o among_o they_o that_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v all_o in_o our_o own_o language_n say_v they_o now_o i_o say_v let_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n think_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o business_n how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o new_a wine_n shall_v invest_v man_n with_o a_o capacity_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o new_a wine_n new_a wine_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o random_n but_o not_o in_o other_o tongue_n they_o may_v indeed_o speak_v none-sense_n and_o not_o distinct_o or_o else_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v enable_v and_o qualify_v man_n for_o the_o speak_n in_o strange_a tongue_n distinct_o and_o sensible_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o the_o light_a pretence_n thus_o to_o argue_v but_o ignorant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o harden_v themselves_o though_o in_o the_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o so_o impute_v the_o speak_n of_o they_o in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o magnalia_fw-la the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o new_a wine_n have_v be_v the_o inspirer_n these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mat._n 12.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n present_o charge_v this_o upon_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o supernatural_a agent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o usual_o take_v supernatural_a that_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n for_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o readiness_n to_o impute_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o martyr_n when_o any_o of_o the_o martyr_n show_v any_o invincible_a courage_n or_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o will_v still_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v distract_v they_o before_o the_o fire_n come_v at_o they_o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o colour_n and_o feign_a pretence_n they_o think_v to_o waylay_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o admire_v how_o he_o that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o letter_n shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o mat._n 13.57_o imply_v they_o think_v that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o it_o lawful_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o paul_n in_o those_o high_a strain_n whether_o in_o teach_v or_o rather_o in_o practice_n or_o act_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o reconcile_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o be_v
unto_o person_n of_o both_o opinion_n who_o way_n otherwise_o be_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n thereof_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o partly_o the_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n compare_v together_o their_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o so_o contrary_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o easy_a conception_n how_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o with_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o argue_v and_o have_v under_o reproof_n who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o origenlan_n who_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v yea_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n some_o few_o common_a and_o general_a principle_n only_o except_v and_o these_o also_o corrupt_o understand_v which_o the_o man_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o own_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o rhapsody_n or_o fardel_n of_o old_a abhor_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n arian_n macedonian_n origenist_n with_o several_a other_o who_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o time_n six_o and_o last_o all_o the_o premise_a particular_n due_o weigh_v sect._n 18_o and_o consider_v methinks_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_v christian_n shall_v require_v and_o stand_v up_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o his_o judgement_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v the_o nobleman_n at_o capernaum_n joh._n 4.48_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o believe_v it_o that_o except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o any_o inferior_a or_o low_a account_n in_o like_a manner_n consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o oppesition_n and_o how_o matter_n have_v go_v all_o along_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a or_o well_o advise_v person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v entertain_v it_o upon_o term_n of_o any_o weak_a or_o less_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o of_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o pro._n 14.15_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o that_o simple_a man_n who_o will_v believe_v every_o thing_n any_o thing_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o connexion_n between_o thing_n never_o so_o loose_a and_o groundless_a i_o have_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o use_n of_o reproof_n so_o large_o but_o that_o the_o delinquent_a spirit_n be_v so_o rampant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o busy_o act_v his_o part_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o titus_n be_v tit._n 1.9_o 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v viz._n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v man_n and_o still_o have_v be_v who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v but_o not_o as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o sword_n no_o but_o stop_v they_o must_v be_v i._n e._n waylay_v in_o their_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v exhort_v many_o time_n very_o sound_o but_o not_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v at_o west_n and_o their_o exhortation_n stand_v south_n now_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n every_o man_n in_o that_o office_n and_o place_n must_v exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n his_o exhortation_n must_v be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o the_o other_o a_o jew_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v leave_v this_o sort_n of_o offender_n at_o present_a only_o with_o remind_v they_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n my_o brethren_n to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n know_o when_o a_o man_n do_v understand_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o high_a provocation_n unto_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v strengthen_v any_o man_n hand_n to_o despise_v neglect_n and_o disregard_n any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o of_o such_o a_o demerit_n that_o such_o a_o man_n deserve_v no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o weaken_v their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o weaken_v another_o they_o that_o teach_v themselves_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o such_o opinion_n and_o notion_n that_o shall_v animate_v and_o encourage_v man_n so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o such_o person_n as_o these_o who_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n any_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v break_v and_o quench_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o follow_v any_o piece_n or_o strain_n of_o that_o heavenly_a counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n certain_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a general_a account_n viz._n as_o enemy_n to_o that_o subjection_n sect._n 1_o and_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o who_o take_v a_o course_n rather_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o of_o lose_v all_o that_o presence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o yet_o may_v partake_v of_o to_o some_o degree_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v upon_o such_o practice_n and_o engage_v in_o such_o course_n which_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o make_v
influence_n or_o blessing_n but_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n nothing_o in_o this_o creature_n nothing_o in_o that_o creature_n no_o but_o he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v contract_n and_o withdraw_v life_n out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o he_o will_v give_v out_o and_o utter_v himself_o entire_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o only_o he_o will_v be_v the_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n his_o infinite_a fullness_n shall_v be_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a method_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o that_o if_o thing_n be_v narrow_o view_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o man_n they_o can_v but_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o gospel_n and_o put_v it_o into_o such_o phrase_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o some_o such_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o and_o invest_v with_o ability_n to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 33.23_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v difference_n between_o man_n those_o man_n who_o be_v call_v preacher_n and_o those_o who_o be_v preacher_n indeed_o for_o minister_n there_o be_v many_o and_o preacher_n many_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o be_v teacher_n indeed_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_o indite_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n wherein_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n consider_v and_o their_o occasion_n otherwise_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o light_o possible_a that_o without_o a_o interpreter_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v they_o second_o sect._n 4_o by_o this_o course_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o several_a kind_n 1._o by_o minister_a a_o opportunity_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o show_v how_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o how_o they_o will_v manage_v a_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o this_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v with_o what_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o labour_n of_o mind_n and_o lay_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o 2._o to_o try_v the_o people_n also_o how_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v by_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o appointment_n of_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o attendance_n hereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o competent_a trial_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o attend_v upon_o especial_o with_o diligence_n and_o a_o give_a reverence_n unto_o such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o this_o world_n call_v foolishness_n for_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v borrow_v the_o dialect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o world_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n three_o and_o last_o for_o the_o present_a there_o will_v be_v one_o or_o rather_o several_a administration_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v furnish_v man_n and_o woman_n immediate_o by_o or_o from_o himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n whereas_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o afford_v the_o world_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o administration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o they_o so_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n marvellous_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o such_o almost_o incredible_a variety_n in_o every_o kind_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n herb_n plant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vegetable_n what_o great_a variety_n be_v there_o among_o they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o but_o declare_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v such_o variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o and_o withal_o have_v give_v man_n wisdom_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o order_v they_o for_o their_o good_a according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a nature_n and_o operation_n so_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o sea_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o various_a kind_n be_v there_o both_o of_o great_a and_o small_a fish_n so_o on_o the_o earth_n what_o great_a variety_n of_o creature_n be_v there_o and_o of_o foul_n in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v the_o like_a again_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o firmament_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n be_v there_o also_o and_o that_o of_o several_a magnitude_n and_o in_o all_o these_o creature_n what_o various_a nature_n motion_n colour_n and_o property_n be_v there_o among_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o salvation_n god_n by_o erect_v a_o ministry_n among_o man_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v beautify_v the_o world_n in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o many_o dispensation_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strain_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v which_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o miss_v it_o will_v occasion_v a_o hiatus_fw-la or_o empty_a place_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o one_o compare_v the_o take_n away_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o take_n the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o will_v cause_v a_o vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n in_o respect_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o render_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n less_o lovely_a or_o desirable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cause_v a_o great_a darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o empty_a place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a that_o his_o place_n be_v empty_a at_o saul_n table_n even_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n if_o this_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a separation_n of_o space_n between_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n which_o will_v occasion_v a_o great_a disparagement_n and_o unpleasantness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o god_n and_o will_v render_v they_o uncomely_o and_o less_o desirable_a thus_o than_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o ordinance_n appendix_n thereof_o must_v be_v a_o direct_a mean_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o empty_v themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o fill_v themselves_o with_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n right_o understand_v be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v upon_o oil_n cast_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o have_v than_o by_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o those_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o sect._n 5_o by_o the_o course_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v wont_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o set_v a_o face_n of_o
it_o be_v appoint_v to_o umpire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a those_o thing_n which_o it_o threaten_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o be_v reality_n and_o not_o only_a notion_n and_o faint_a speculation_n it_o will_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o powerless_a and_o faint_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v all_o the_o devise_v and_o feign_a story_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o may_v please_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o that_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o move_v or_o incline_v they_o to_o any_o great_a undertake_n and_o as_o no_o man_n will_v go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o build_v a_o ship_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a land_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o be_v thereof_o so_o for_o the_o glorious_a and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o can_v get_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o so_o you_o may_v treat_v with_o they_o by_o this_o and_o adjure_v they_o by_o that_o and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n not_o move_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o demonstrative_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o word_n only_o nor_o fancy_n or_o devise_v fable_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o reality_n which_o they_o be_v in_o term_n and_o name_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v overawe_v and_o overcome_v at_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o but_o only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o man_n be_v bewitch_v and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n three_o and_o last_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v see_v in_o that_o sect._n 22_o that_o it_o communicate_v and_o derive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o service_n for_o the_o great_a god_n as_o this_o viz._n the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o minister_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v by_o god_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n into_o our_o cistern_n which_o before_o be_v empty_a so_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n empty_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v these_o golden_a pipe_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o so_o together_o with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v life_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o divine_a excellency_n this_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v certain_o do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v like_o itself_o and_o where_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v and_o man_n have_v do_v homage_n and_o have_v bow_v the_o knee_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v own_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o from_o god_n and_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o service_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n reward_v by_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v where_o my_o advice_n be_v receive_v and_o where_o my_o counsel_n go_v there_o shall_v my_o spirit_n go_v also_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 7.39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o offender_n who_o be_v late_o design_v to_o reproof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o general_a delinquency_n against_o the_o say_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o instead_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n altogether_o the_o particular_a delinquency_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a founder_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o weapon_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o have_v evince_v those_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o compliance_n herewith_o but_o rather_o be_v right_o understand_v to_o stand_v bend_v a_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v likewise_o detect_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o other_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o practice_n on_o which_o they_o chief_o insist_v and_o wherein_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n in_o sunder_o and_o deliver_v their_o soul_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o into_o the_o same_o error_n chap._n xv._o five_o sort_n of_o offender_n more_o under_o the_o second_o head_n reprove_v first_o such_o who_o be_v chill_a and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a notion_n concern_v god_n a_o second_o sort_n reprove_v for_o withdraw_a from_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n reason_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n ministry_n distinguish_v what_o render_v person_n due_o fit_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a be_v such_o who_o neglect_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v a_o four_o sort_n just_o reprovable_a also_o be_v such_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o offender_n be_v such_o who_o refuse_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o sort_n under_o this_o head_n of_o offender_n against_o our_o doctrine_n sect._n 1_o who_o together_o with_o the_o former_a be_v summon_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v please_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o their_o practice_n also_o and_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n first_o such_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o with_o the_o former_a make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n whole_o to_o desert_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o rise_v up_o to_o plead_v in_o word_n against_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o chill_v and_o cool_v in_o their_o respect_n unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o appoint_a food_n they_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v not_o or_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o satan_n with_o a_o very_a slender_a and_o slight_a temptation_n may_v interpose_v at_o any_o time_n and_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o among_o we_o of_o that_o lukewarm_a and_o unworthy_a temper_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o
for_o a_o reason_n or_o some_o short_a time_n only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o light_a both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_a and_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n be_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v or_o commend_v by_o two_o property_n which_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o procure_v and_o gain_v the_o affection_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a light_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n zeal_n accompany_v with_o a_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v two_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a qualification_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v provide_v with_o these_o shall_v so_o endear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o captivate_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v or_o to_o estrange_v such_o a_o man_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o see_v be_v john_n case_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o light_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o do_v might_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o a_o season_n after_o a_o while_n see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o john_n who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o like_o another_o man_n soon_o after_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o john_n for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v neither_o in_o his_o burn_a nor_o in_o his_o shine_a until_o the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o he_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o incident_a unto_o they_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v say_v our_o saviour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v to_o dance_v and_o leap_v or_o spring_n for_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o do_v it_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v not_o importune_v by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o prompt_v by_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o john_n in_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o have_v go_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v taste_v thorough_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o can_v as_o free_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n they_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n or_o of_o another_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o who_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a nature_n or_o consideration_n than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 9.2_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o to_o they_o he_o be_v meaning_n that_o however_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v or_o approve_v himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n among_o other_o people_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o either_o by_o work_a sign_n or_o miracle_n among_o they_o or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o yet_o certain_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o both_o these_o way_n and_o every_o other_o way_n a_o apostle_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n meaning_n that_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o seal_n i._n e._n a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o mean_v by_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o patience_n so_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o that_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v they_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o pass_v by_o much_o more_o of_o like_a import_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o by_o which_o this_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n so_o to_o have_v endear_v this_o apostle_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v engage_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v they_o be_v in_o he_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v together_o notwithstanding_o how_o soon_o be_v this_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n this_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o heavenly_a benefactor_n of_o this_o people_n fall_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o respect_n other_o teacher_n who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o lachet_n of_o his_o shoe_n come_v in_o the_o way_n carried_z away_o the_o prize_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n from_o he_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o underling_n in_o their_o thought_n a_o sorry_a fellow_n in_o comparison_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o after_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a endowment_n as_o of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n utterance_n tongue_n yet_o they_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o good_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o think_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n have_v such_o rational_a foundation_n to_o build_v themselves_o stable_a and_o steady_a upon_o shall_v yet_o sink_v so_o low_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a person_n and_o apostle_n speed_v any_o whit_n better_o among_o the_o galatian_n than_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o cerinthian_o he_o gain_v high_a respect_n and_o large_a affection_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v such_o strong_a impression_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15._o but_o very_o quick_o he_o become_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o they_o and_o his_o reputation_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o care_v not_o they_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v without_o paul_n they_o know_v how_o to_o want_v his_o ministry_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n they_o have_v find_v out_o man_n that_o please_v they_o better_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o humour_n they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o that_o will_v scratch_v they_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n gal._n 1.6_o which_o be_v commensurable_a to_o their_o notion_n or_o unto_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o take_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n now_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o paul_n inheritance_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yea_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o so_o marvellous_o affect_v the_o people_n partly_o with_o his_o miracle_n partly_o with_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o yet_o
lose_v all_o your_o other_o service_n for_o god_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o peace_n have_v you_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o will_v you_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o height_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n want_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n godward_o be_v very_o deplorable_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o jordan_n overflow_a their_o bank_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o carry_v you_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o number_v this_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n you_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o sect._n 4_o the_o exhortation_n now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o evangelical_n exhortation_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o high_o reverence_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o you_o upon_o other_o term_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a and_o so_o to_o give_v somewhat_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o speaker_n or_o person_n speak_v but_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n viz._n god_n or_o rather_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o on_o earth_n by_o moses_n and_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o give_v she_o a_o unpleasing_a answer_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o be_v sleepy_a to_o king_n philip_n when_o wake_v and_o more_o attentive_a now_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n philips_n but_o one_o only_o as_o two_o in_o different_a consideration_n we_o may_v bring_v several_a instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o two_o different_a consideration_n second_o when_o god_n or_o christ_n speak_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n not_o because_o moses_n be_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n speak_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n will_v fall_v but_o christ_n who_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o insert_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o the_o different_a character_n impli_v but_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o miraculous_a of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o propagation_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n meaning_n of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n or_o royal_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n cha._n 7.22_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o translate_v testament_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v gal._n 3.17_o act_n 3.25_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o and_o proper_o enough_o in_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_o any_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dispenser_n or_o promulgator_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o another_o spiritual_a charter_n settlement_n or_o establishment_n of_o matter_n relate_v unto_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v former_o settle_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n covenant_n or_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n or_o testament_n first_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o better_a promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v unvail_v and_o a_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n then_o second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o here_o be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o he_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a avoucher_n or_o assertor_n of_o it_o one_o who_o undertake_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o virge_z and_o limit_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v commen_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v publish_v settle_a and_o establish_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v
true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o principle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v all_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n four_o and_o last_o evident_a be_v be_v from_o the_o opposition_n and_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o and_o so_o from_o the_o great_a obnoxiousness_n unto_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v neglect_v and_o disobey_v the_o latter_a above_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o former_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v severe_o punish_v by_o god_n evident_a i_o say_v it_o be_v from_o these_o comparison_n that_o evangelical_n disobedience_n i._n e._n the_o know_a and_o customary_a neglect_n of_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o provoke_a nature_n and_o import_n and_o far_o more_o punishable_a than_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o former_a law_n justice_n do_v not_o then_o require_v any_o such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o transgressor_n as_n now_o it_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n god_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v mal._n 3.5_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 2_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levie_n ver._n 4._o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n imply_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v call_v man_n unto_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o another_o manner_n of_o strain_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o before_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n and_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o judgement_n then_o whereas_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n under_o the_o law_n forty_o year_n long_o say_v he_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n but_o god_n will_v not_o now_o be_v grieve_v long_o with_o any_o stubborn_a generation_n of_o delinquent_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o swift_a judge_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a from_o heaven_n after_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o reasonable_a space_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o do_v dislike_v and_o that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v the_o jew_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o settle_v a_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n mat._n 3.10_o meaning_n that_o whereas_o before_o god_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o leave_v the_o root_n stand_v and_o so_o they_o do_v recover_v in_o time_n again_o from_o under_o many_o severe_a judgement_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v among_o you_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o look_v to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n every_o man_n from_o his_o abomination_n you_o will_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o sire_n for_o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o flower_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v that_o to_o despise_v a_o evangelical_n precept_n or_o command_n of_o god_n have_v more_o of_o provocation_n of_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n in_o it_o than_o former_a transgression_n and_o provocation_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a viz._n because_o though_o some_o of_o the_o evangelical_n command_v be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o so_o more_o contrary_a unto_o and_o more_o grate_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o precept_n under_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a advantage_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v unto_o man_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v to_o help_v they_o to_o obey_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o despise_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o far_o great_a and_o deep_a demerit_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o command_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a that_o obedience_n be_v which_o be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a provocation_n and_o demerit_n when_o man_n shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v god_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n afford_v such_o mighty_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o threaten_a destruction_n with_o eternal_a fire_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v disobedient_a under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o be_v most_o provoke_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v great_a motive_n great_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o any_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v and_o be_v despiser_n of_o these_o command_n their_o demerit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o sore_a upon_o they_o but_o now_o this_o command_n or_o exhortation_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o it_o have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a property_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o few_o other_o because_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n when_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o do_v and_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n discover_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o new_o do_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v but_o scanty_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o give_v under_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n more_o abundant_o so_o that_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a evangelical_n but_o likewise_o more_o pure_o evangelical_n than_o many_o other_o duty_n be_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n which_o shall_v bear_v upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o go_v about_o this_o great_a duty_n with_o all_o readiness_n chap._n xvii_o four_o consideration_n more_o to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o a_o serious_a engagement_n in_o a_o course_n likely_a to_o issue_v in_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v free_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o foolish_a unclean_a and_o noisome_a lust_n somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o this_o engagement_n differ_v from_o other_o though_o worthy_a in_o their_o kind_n a_o five_o motive_n prove_v that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v what_o god_n have_v and_o do_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v assure_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n hope_v of_o obtain_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o
you_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n of_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o every_o kind_n in_o any_o other_o way_n suppose_v you_o shall_v total_o lay_v aside_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o your_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o engagement_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o do_v and_o pitch_v upon_o some_o other_o end_n and_o projection_n beside_o to_o bestow_v your_o time_n and_o opportunity_n upon_o and_o to_o exercise_v and_o employ_v your_o reason_n and_o understanding_n about_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o will_v make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n by_o the_o hand_n you_o will_v but_o sow_v the_o wind_n in_o comparison_n put_v case_n you_o shall_v wave_v and_o decline_v the_o great_a business_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v lay_v out_o your_o money_n give_v the_o price_n that_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o purchase_v honour_n or_o some_o great_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n be_v you_o may_v be_v defeat_v and_o disappoint_v in_o what_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o in_o this_o kind_n many_o have_v strain_v themselves_o and_o crack_v the_o best_a vain_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o catch_v at_o this_o shadow_n and_o yet_o have_v miss_v it_o as_o absolom_n labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n but_o his_o device_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v while_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o reach_v a_o crown_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o ruin_n again_o second_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o stove_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 28.14_o in_o respect_n of_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o even_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o heartless_a condition_n in_o comparison_n a_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o be_v pull_v down_o as_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o he_o that_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o security_n among_o the_o stove_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n do_v will_v be_v soon_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o walk_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o condition_n be_v rich_a above_o measure_n heart-taking_a and_o soul-pleasing_a he_o know_v that_o unless_o he_o himself_o shall_v pull_v down_o voluntary_o and_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v build_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n his_o mountain_n be_v too_o strong_a ever_o to_o be_v remove_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o man_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o end_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v competitor_n with_o the_o great_a work_n we_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o with_o so_o much_o affection_n and_o importunity_n commend_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v cause_v your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o serve_v you_o in_o raise_v yourselves_o to_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v in_o riches_n and_o make_v your_o family_n great_a on_o earth_n or_o in_o make_v provision_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o any_o of_o these_o will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o pill_n of_o straw_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o comparison_n they_o will_v be_v loss_n unto_o you_o those_o noble_a and_o princelike_a faculty_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v create_v and_o form_v by_o god_n and_o vest_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o regular_a proportion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v after_o design_n true_o honourable_a and_o high_a such_o as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v together_o with_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o worth_n with_o it_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o project_v or_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n save_v only_o in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o these_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a design_n these_o high_a enjoyment_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n suit_v to_o the_o say_a faculty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o devise_v by_o god_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o compass_v and_o obtain_v by_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o reciprocal_a proportion_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n between_o the_o belly_n and_o meat_n meat_n say_v he_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n meaning_n the_o belly_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o creature_n be_v so_o order_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o natural_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v and_o concoct_v meat_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n strength_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n meat_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o belly_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v digest_v there_o and_o turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unnatural_a kind_n of_o handle_v the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o belly_n a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o put_v stone_n and_o dirt_n into_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nourishment_n and_o good_a habit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o compel_v their_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o labour_n and_o travel_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a worth_n and_o perishable_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v natural_o endow_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o high_a engagement_n and_o attainment_n it_o be_v to_o reproach_v their_o excellency_n and_o to_o change_v their_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n the_o scripture_n itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n urge_v and_o press_v upon_o man_n the_o notion_n and_o import_n of_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n sect._n 7_o holding_z it_o forth_o with_o great_a emphaticalness_n and_o weight_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n how_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o disparagement_n and_o shame_n and_o other_o while_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o make_v those_o prince_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n i_o mean_v those_o divine_a endowment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o travel_v for_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o slight_a accommodation_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o employment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n by_o which_o the_o face_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n may_v shine_v for_o evermore_o consider_v we_o brief_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o this_o kind_n instead_o of_o many_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23.4_o 5._o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17.16_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o if_o wisdom_n be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n to_o see_v man_n enrich_v by_o god_n for_o great_a attainment_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o employ_v these_o ability_n and_o faculty_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a toy_n by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v such_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o shall_v seek_v after_o they_o namely_o all_o the_o bless_a conequence_n of_o wisdom_n as_o happiness_n blessedness_n glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o general_n and_o every_o particular_a contain_v in_o these_o general_n which_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o creature_n man_n in_o true_a joy_n or_o felicity_n now_o wisdom_n as_o be_v note_v before_o speak_v with_o great_a indignation_n interrogative_n wise_a wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n etc._n etc._n a_o stand_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o yet_o he_o not_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o turn_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n quite_o another_o way_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o other_o place_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o
fly_v away_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o expression_n that_o which_o be_v not_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o reproacher_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o gold_n house_n and_o land_n these_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o vilify_v they_o beneath_o their_o worth_n or_o pour_v any_o such_o shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v render_v they_o more_o vain_a than_o they_o be_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o why_o do_v wisdom_n give_v such_o a_o name_n of_o disparagement_n that_o which_o be_v not_o unto_o these_o thing_n be_v riches_n etc._n etc._n no_o better_o accommodation_n unto_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v these_o thing_n no_o way_n serviceable_a unto_o man_n yes_o sure_o they_o be_v only_a god_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v by_o they_o as_o man_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v bow_v and_o stand_v bend_v or_o crooked_a they_o bend_v it_o a_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n stand_v awry_o and_o have_v crooked_a notion_n concern_v thing_n when_o man_n judgement_n put_v a_o hight_a value_n or_o estimate_n upon_o they_o than_o their_o nature_n due_o consider_v will_v bear_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o take_v this_o wise_a and_o prudent_a course_n to_o rectify_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o he_o bend_v these_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o so_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v high_a thought_n concern_v riches_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v mighty_o intent_n that_o way_n they_o think_v that_o riches_n silver_n and_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o night_n and_o day_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n labour_v to_o bend_v man_n judgement_n on_o the_o other_o way_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o else_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o which_o be_v not_o may_v very_o probable_a be_v in_o this_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o very_a little_a and_o inconsiderable_a degree_n of_o entity_n or_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o be_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o comparison_n with_o real_a existence_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o great_a or_o round_o sum_v set_v down_o or_o deliver_v as_o six_o or_o seven_o thousand_o pound_n or_o the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fraction_n as_o suppose_v four_o five_o or_o nine_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o fraction_n but_o only_o the_o round_a sum_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v which_o riches_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reality_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v indeed_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v but_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d in_o silence_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n or_o of_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sethâ—s_a eye_n to_o engage_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o labour_n about_o they_o to_o struggle_v and_o to_o grapple_v night_n and_o day_n about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v the_o great_a indiscretion_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o interrogation_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a disparagement_n of_o a_o ignoble_a and_o embase_v nature_n to_o the_o creature_n man_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o great_a and_o glorious_a object_n that_o have_v existency_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a his_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n unto_o he_o a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a disadvantage_n and_o loss_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n thou_o will_v take_v a_o course_n to_o ruin_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o condition_n miserable_a for_o ever_o by_o set_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o again_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o notion_n under_o debate_n isa_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o the_o spend_v of_o a_o man_n money_n be_v the_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o opportunity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n i._n e._n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o nourishment_n because_o it_o only_o nourish_v for_o a_o season_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.27_o that_o be_v all_o the_o benefit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v in_o this_o kind_n here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expostulate_v the_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o people_n that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n that_o will_v nourish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v lay_v out_o their_o money_n i._n e._n spend_v their_o gift_n part_n and_o opportunity_n only_o upon_o that_o bread_n which_o perish_v it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v reproach_v man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v irrational_a thus_o to_o interrogate_v a_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o do_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 12.36_o that_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o reason_n that_o be_v good_a and_o sound_n and_o substantial_a will_v pass_v and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o prove_v only_o a_o pretence_n a_o hollow_a and_o empty_a ground_n a_o fallacious_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o sect._n 8_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o method_n so_o pierce_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v with_o authority_n and_o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o inconsiderate_a man_n as_o to_o put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o rich_a wealth-monger_n and_o honour-monger_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v toil_n and_o spend_v themselves_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n while_o they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pursue_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a honourable_a and_o worthy_a certain_o as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o not_o have_v thy_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v speechless_a so_o will_v these_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v when_o mensaction_n be_v irrational_a and_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a spirit_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o when_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a course_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o do_v be_v thou_o conscious_a of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o will_v bear_v thou_o out_o before_o a_o righteous_a judge_n if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o spark_n of_o conscience_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o reason_n leave_v within_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o interrogatory_n as_o this_o put_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o and_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o reason_n with_o god_n nor_o with_o considerate_a and_o intelligent_a man_n in_o this_o case_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v necessicate_v to_o
it_o it_o have_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o fear_n have_v torment_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o but_o fear_n or_o nothing_o without_o fear_n all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n if_o you_o can_v but_o divide_v fear_n from_o they_o they_o will_v not_o torment_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o trouble_v he_o now_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o it_o do_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o disquiet_v import_n unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o love_n will_v do_v so_o among_o man_n be_v it_o perfect_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o man_n do_v know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v entire_o love_v he_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o that_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v mighty_o persuade_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o his_o friend_n those_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v any_o that_o do_v love_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o good_a and_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o safety_n the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.8_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o god_n love_n be_v such_o to_o those_o that_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o premise_n both_o latter_a and_o former_a that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o love_v god_n three_o and_o last_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v sect._n 13_o which_o especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o two_o former_a must_v needs_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o his_o atonement_n with_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o man_n testify_v together_o with_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i.e._n with_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o he_o accept_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o or_o the_o spirit_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o spirit_n himself_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n or_o act_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o most_o worthy_a nature_n and_o import_n of_o a_o sacred_a consequence_n and_o such_o as_o well_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n or_o actor_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_n to_o so_o great_a a_o agent_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o our_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o signify_v this_o i_o say_v and_o somewhat_o more_o well_o out_o how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o act_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o witness_v this_o to_o and_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o witness_v or_o witness-bearing_a which_o be_v here_o joint_o or_o in_o common_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o witness_n as_o that_o here_o mention_v apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o when_o this_o do_v not_o witness_v also_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witness_v or_o joynt-witnessing_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o a_o fortify_v strengthen_v raise_v and_o enrich_v of_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n power_n and_o authority_n testify_v unto_o or_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o persuade_v and_o possess_v upon_o these_o high_a term_n with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o vigour_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o a_o river_n be_v double_v and_o treble_a in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o rain-water_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o land-floud_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o motion_n with_o it_o make_v together_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stream_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n magnify_v itself_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o argue_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o over_o bear_v and_o overrule_a in_o this_o persuasion_n be_v appropriate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n immediate_o precede_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o or_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n cry_v aloud_o or_o with_o all_o our_o might_n as_o we_o late_o note_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n signify_v the_o inner_a man_n call_v of_o god_n father_n or_o a_o man_n address_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o father_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o princelike_a confidence_n a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i_o mean_v with_o such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weak_a christian_n have_v may_v whisper_v or_o secret_o mutter_v abba_n father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 14_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o any_o measure_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n hereby_o to_o cry_v much_o less_o actual_o do_v cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n upon_o the_o term_n late_o express_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v entertain_v and_o entreat_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o that_o they_o may_v become_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thing_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o especial_o commend_v by_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a of_o their_o fruit_n and_o by_o what_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o not_o by_o their_o mean_a or_o less_o considerable_a fruit_n and_o service_n as_o the_o apostle_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n or_o christian_a charity_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o among_o other_o thing_n charity_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a and_o again_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n in_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o charity_n in_o any_o degree_n qualify_v man_n for_o
these_o high_a and_o excellent_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o person_n in_o any_o degree_n charitable_a do_v perform_v all_o these_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o advance_v this_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o perfection_n or_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n former_o mention_v so_o when_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v this_o spirit_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n do_v actual_o thus_o cry_v or_o be_v in_o a_o present_a and_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v once_o receive_v may_v be_v so_o comport_v with_o and_o entreat_v by_o man_n as_o that_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o presence_n to_o such_o a_o fullness_n or_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o mean_n of_o that_o strong_a testimony_n to_o cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o way_n a_o second_o thing_n sect._n 15_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i.e._n as_o we_o expound_v mighty_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v that_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o raise_v in_o this_o persuasion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o themselves_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o this_o testimony_n or_o persuasion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o very_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o it_o may_v be_v very_o strong_o and_o confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o in_o such_o person_n come_v not_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o never_o join_v in_o any_o testimony_n whereby_o a_o untruth_n be_v confirm_v there_o may_v be_v another_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o at_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o this_o and_o it_o be_v like_o will_v make_v their_o persuasion_n great_a within_o they_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o that_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o impiety_n which_o can_v light_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v as_o high_a and_o as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o first-born_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o generation_n now_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confidence_n in_o such_o person_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n supernatural_a too_o for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a person_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o find_v but_o the_o least_o muttering_n or_o whisper_n this_o way_n in_o such_o person_n who_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o might_n and_o main_a according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n to_o help_v to_o raise_v and_o fortify_v this_o persuasion_n in_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o of_o this_o wine_n to_o drink_v until_o their_o sense_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o high_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v and_o not_o believe_v the_o confident_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n which_o some_o will_v pretend_v unto_o of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n who_o as_o i_o say_v do_v but_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whisper_v who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a proud_a formal_a and_o hypocritical_a person_n and_o then_o he_o will_v fall_v in_o amain_o with_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o confidence_n haply_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o with_o he_o that_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o several_a circumstance_n that_o do_v attend_v this_o false_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.18_o of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grace_n but_o with_o meat_n meaning_n that_o these_o carnal_a observation_n have_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o swell_a thought_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o person_n with_o who_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v in_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v only_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o i.e._n who_o approve_v themselves_o for_o such_o by_o a_o innocent_a blameless_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n and_o particular_o who_o reverence_n the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o attend_v hereupon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v give_v this_o item_n unto_o you_o sect._n 16_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o contrary_a apprehension_n and_o the_o like_a this_o spirit_n i_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o this_o spirit_n come_v down_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o accompany_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o that_o work_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o go_v forth_o or_o issue_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v meaning_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o namely_o in_o their_o fore_n father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o you_o cry_v alba_n father_n now_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o this_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o false_a gospel_n or_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o another_o jesus_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n
and_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v inference_n from_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o guidance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o particular_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n and_o general_a ground_n as_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o consideration_n many_o proposition_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v be_v wind_v up_o in_o one_o expression_n or_o one_o direct_a say_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v concern_v god_n for_o the_o invest_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o enjoy_v a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o literâ_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v and_o hold_v forth_o here_o for_o that_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o deliver_v which_o with_o competent_a diligence_n study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o solomon_n prov._n 8.9_o speak_v concern_v instruction_n end_n precept_n of_o wisdem_fw-la as_o the_o former_a translation_n read_v the_o place_n they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v i._n e._n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o loose_a mind_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o lavater_n well_o expound_v the_o place_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v true_a that_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o spare_v any_o small_a time_n or_o labour_n we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v in_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o god_n in_o these_o operation_n and_o working_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v resistible_a resistible_a i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o import_v a_o possibility_n in_o man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o never_o to_o be_v actual_o convert_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v these_o operation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o grammatical_o equipollent_a to_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v and_o deliver_v there_o and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v due_o and_o clear_o collect_v as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o make_v apparent_a unto_o you_o so_o again_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o i_o such_o position_n as_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o word_n deliver_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v plain_o enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o much_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v with_o a_o little_a consideration_n see_v they_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o extent_n compass_n or_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o through_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n for_o the_o extent_n or_o compass_n a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a both_o concern_v god_n his_o nature_n counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o be_v evident_a upon_o this_o consideration_n viz._n communion_n can_v well_o extend_v further_o than_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o mad_a man_n when_o his_o servant_n bring_v david_n before_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v well_o what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o to_o employ_v he_o about_o and_o solomon_n eccl._n 5.4_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o fool_n man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o so_o likewise_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scant_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o dark_a and_o but_o two_o light_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a their_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v and_o consequent_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o any_o at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o contract_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v sect._n 22_o that_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o apprehend_v and_o know_v concern_v he_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o will_v scatter_v that_o ignorance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a to_o darken_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v argue_v already_o only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a accommodation_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n dignifi_v with_o those_o two_o high_a title_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a shall_v not_o this_o attend_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a strain_n of_o felicity_n that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o i._n e._n they_o stand_v before_o he_o like_a unto_o prince_n undaunted_a unappaled_a they_o have_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n be_v certain_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o reply_n that_o a_o old_a philosopher_n make_v to_o a_o tyrant_n a_o great_a prince_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n why_o say_v he_o i_o have_v get_v this_o that_o i_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o great_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v the_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v dismay_v or_o afraid_a what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o
up_o of_o moses_n hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a action_n that_o god_n acceptation_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o worth_n or_o excellence_n that_o be_v inherent_a either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n if_o strict_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n he_o have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o favour_n unto_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o sacramental_a efficient_n the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o the_o like_a that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v by_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o element_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o or_o by_o any_o other_o that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o ourselves_o i_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o any_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o without_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v join_v fast_o these_o mean_n to_o such_o and_o such_o end_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v efficacy_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o to_o any_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o naaman_n leprosy_n go_v and_o wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n say_v the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o his_o heal_n but_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o leprosy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o water_n nor_o from_o the_o action_n of_o wash_v but_o from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n viz._n in_o go_v to_o jordan_n and_o wash_v seven_o time_n so_o when_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o ram_n horn_n and_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n by_o the_o priest_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o josh_n 6.20_o this_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ram_n horn_n nor_o in_o the_o priest_n nor_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n seven_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v it_o let_v but_o man_n obey_v he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o ceremonial_a observation_n and_o matter_n of_o light_a consequence_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v what_o he_o by_o his_o great_a and_o outstretch_v arm_n will_v do_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o reason_n why_o prayer_n be_v so_o potent_a and_o of_o that_o mighty_a vigour_n and_o prevalency_n with_o god_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o sacramental_a nature_n in_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n even_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v active_a in_o the_o high_a for_o god_n and_o be_v zealous_a and_o true_a heart_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n the_o prayer_n i_o say_v that_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o rigid_a kind_n of_o estimate_n will_v bear_v any_o proportion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o vouchsafement_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o set_v aside_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v no_o strict_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o oblige_v he_o hereunto_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v answer_v they_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o righteousness_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o excellent_a degree_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o it_o utter_v itself_o according_o and_o then_o second_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o three_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o graciousness_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o essential_a unto_o he_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o equitable_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o every_o way_n well_o become_v the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n that_o he_o shall_v indulge_v they_o with_o some_o eminent_a and_o royal_a privilege_n above_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v why_o god_n do_v reserve_v choice_a favour_n and_o privilege_n for_o man_n that_o be_v choice_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o have_v large_a heart_n towards_o he_o than_o other_o have_v be_v that_o he_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o engagement_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n especial_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o proceed_v and_o be_v in_o a_o grow_a posture_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o heart_n no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n until_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o line_n of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o such_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o shall_v he_o vouchsafe_v a_o equality_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o himself_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v but_o low_a and_o break_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v apt_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o if_o god_n i_o say_v shall_v make_v these_o equal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a in_o their_o way_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o argument_n wherewith_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o who_o will_v never_o strive_v to_o be_v excellent_a or_o to_o be_v above_o other_o if_o they_o that_o be_v beneath_o in_o the_o valley_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n shine_v as_o bright_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o have_v labour_v and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o get_v up_o thither_o but_o now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o draw_v and_o wind_n up_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v train_v of_o they_o up_o by_o way_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o kind_o for_o they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o still_o to_o be_v stir_v and_o work_v up_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o that_o be_v most_o like_a himself_o so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n be_v in_o part_n sacramental_a and_o not_o mere_o natural_a and_o moral_a that_o there_o be_v equity_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o by_o person_n by_o give_v a_o preeminence_n unto_o they_o above_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o can_v upon_o any_o such_o term_n engage_v god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o long_o since_o say_v sect._n 4_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o old_a those_o that_o be_v his_o worthy_n make_v account_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a deliverance_n if_o they_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o request_n whereby_o to_o make_v friend_n or_o to_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o people_n for_o their_o nation_n or_o country_n their_o way_n be_v ready_a before_o they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o prayer_n be_v and_o know_v withal_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n they_o make_v account_v that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o dispatch_v their_o angel_n of_o prayer_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o their_o desire_n will_v soon_o be_v grant_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o david_n psal_n 18.3_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o
many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n page_n 232_o 235_o xvii_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v proper_o and_o precise_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v but_o that_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v free_o without_o any_o meritorious_a or_o demeritorious_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o by_o the_o creature_n page_n 242_o xviii_o such_o cause_n which_o work_n and_o contribute_v towards_o their_o effect_n sacramental_o only_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a or_o natural_a in_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o all_o cause_n 244._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n most_o vigorous_o most_o powerful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n page_n ibid._n xix_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v little_o thank_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o do_v it_o viz._n when_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o he_o page_n 248_o xx._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o such_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o a_o true_a estimate_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o please_v with_o the_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n the_o rich_a and_o fall_a connexion_n they_o have_v with_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n pag._n 248_o xxi_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o what_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n himself_o please_v page_n 281_o xxii_o the_o way_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n ourselves_o until_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o inability_n page_n 283_o xxiii_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v for_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o page_n 284_o xxiv_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o their_o receive_v he_o until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o page_n 285_o xxv_o whatsoever_o action_n a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o consent_v unto_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o action_n page_n 286_o xxvi_o whosoever_o make_v the_o creature_n either_o mere_o passive_a in_o its_o work_n or_o service_n or_o willing_a as_o they_o say_v by_o or_o from_o a_o necessitation_n they_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n and_o so_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o page_n 287_o xxvii_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o regular_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n entrust_v with_o they_o shall_v no_o other_o circumstance_n hinder_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o great_a page_n 288_o xxviii_o god_n usual_o walk_v with_o man_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v write_v on_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v by_o in_o their_o civil_a and_o common_a affair_n page_n 31_o 32_o 288_o 297_o xxix_o god_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o reward_v nor_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n until_o the_o world_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o page_n 289_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n many_o time_n use_n and_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequent_a page_n 299_o xxxi_o that_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v dâ—ne_v which_o be_v do_v frequent_o or_o isal_n way_n probable_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v page_n 301_o xxxii_o the_o connexive_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v a_o precede_a exhortation_n page_n 304_o xxxiii_o god_n have_v build_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n give_v unto_o man_n upon_o like_a term_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o prudent_a law_n maker_n among_o man_n i_o go_v to_o compile_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o those_o civil_a or_o politic_a law_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o use_v of_o their_o state_n or_o community_n respective_o pag._n 348_o 349_o xxxiv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n every_o limb_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n page_n 363_o xxxv_o when_o a_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v page_n 399_o xxxvi_o comparative_a sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o absolute_a and_o positive_a term_n page_n 407_o xxxvii_o when_o man_n be_v great_o averse_a from_o believe_v or_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a or_o intense_a consideration_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v either_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o disparage_v they_o and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o page_n 407_o xxxviii_o whether_o word_n or_o work_n they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o page_n 408_o thirty-nine_o when_o a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v according_a to_o scripture_n dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o page_n 20_o 21_o 413_o xl._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v legal_a because_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v set_v and_o bend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o press_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 441_o xli_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v when_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v whether_o he_o be_v actual_o move_v or_o incline_v or_o no_o page_n 446_o xlii_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 450_o xliii_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v page_n 459_o xliv_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o page_n 459_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n when_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o do_v or_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n discover_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o new_o do_v page_n 462_o xlv_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v reprove_v man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v irrational_a to_o interrogate_v they_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o do_v page_n 476_o xlvi_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o page_n 501_o xlvii_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o perfection_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n not_o in_o a_o strict_a or_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o diminutive_a sense_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n page_n 501_o xlviii_o verb_n proper_o signify_v action_n many_o time_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a apt_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v page_n 502_o xlix_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o or_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o page_n 512_o l._n the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o proper_o signify_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v on_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n exercise_n or_o manifestation_n page_n 228_o the_o end_n
or_o else_o second_o relative_o i_o mean_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n to_o certain_a end_n or_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a unto_o the_o work_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n or_o sense_n a_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o it_o be_v so_o well_o and_o perfect_o perform_v that_o no_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v want_v or_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n a_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o it_o be_v wrought_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o accommodate_v some_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n than_o a_o sudden_a or_o present_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o explain_v this_o distinction_n a_o little_a and_o then_o brief_o to_o apply_v it_o god_n we_o know_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o gradual_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o parable_n mar._n 4.28_o express_v it_o concern_v the_o seed_n or_o grain_n of_o corn_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o the_o ripe_a or_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n now_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o perfection_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n after_o viz._n until_o the_o ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n imperfect_a because_o after_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o blade_n and_o after_o the_o ear_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o further_o to_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v there_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o due_a perfection_n i.e._n to_o be_v ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o now_o look_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o another_o consideration_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o god_n project_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o it_o viz._n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o a_o convenient_a space_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o so_o to_o display_v his_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o orderly_a progression_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v perfect_a all_o along_o from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o under_o every_o degree_n or_o advance_v of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v less_o perfect_a in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o wrought_v otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o case_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o shall_v present_o upon_o the_o sow_a be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n or_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n though_o this_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v accommodate_v the_o husbandman_n in_o his_o wait_n with_o patience_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o distinction_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o repentance_n or_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o a_o little_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v great_a yet_o a_o little_a faith_n simple_o consider_v be_v a_o imperfect_a work_n because_o many_o degree_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o perfect_a or_o complete_a it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n the_o work_n of_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o man_n and_o so_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o mortification_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o work_n as_o a_o great_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o work_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o great_a accommodate_n the_o righteous_a and_o wise_a counsel_n or_o design_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o reward_v man_n labour_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n proportionable_o to_o their_o degree_n not_o make_v those_o who_o have_v be_v less_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a though_o both_o in_o some_o degree_n equal_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v abound_v in_o these_o above_o their_o fellow_n now_o we_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n have_v in_o consultation_n the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o high_a and_o best_a term_n that_o may_v be_v and_o among_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n wherein_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n do_v intend_v to_o express_v himself_o for_o the_o promote_a this_o great_a design_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n more_o effectual_a than_o this_o way_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o laborious_a and_o more_o faithful_a and_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o such_o and_o such_o privilege_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n whereas_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v that_o upon_o any_o use_n of_o mean_n viz._n if_o they_o shall_v pray_v once_o a_o month_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n once_o a_o month_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v as_o much_o and_o as_o rich_a a_o presence_n of_o himself_o unto_o such_o a_o person_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n then_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o procedure_n god_n shall_v pull_v down_o that_o with_o one_o hand_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o and_o will_v by_o such_o a_o course_n take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o who_o will_v give_v double_a or_o treble_a to_o procure_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n this_o for_o a_o three_o sign_n or_o mean_n of_o discern_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n a_o deep_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o mortification_n four_o sect._n 14_o another_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v some_o worthy_a degree_n of_o holiness_n where_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n breathe_v uniform_o and_o with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v what_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v viz._n a_o gracious_a impression_n or_o propension_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o reside_v unto_o way_n and_o action_n eminent_o righteous_a and_o just_a with_o a_o real_a abhorrency_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a indeed_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o seem_v chief_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o latter_a a_o real_a loathe_n abhor_v and_o detest_a what_o be_v sinful_a and_o unclean_a psal_n 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._n e._n all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o dispensation_n all_o his_o interposure_n in_o the_o world_n with_o every_o creature_n be_v all_o righteous_a and_o just_a he_o mean_v just_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o call_v just_a for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o then_o to_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o usual_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o explication_n make_v of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o add_v and_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v just_a and_o regular_a no_o but_o he_o do_v abhor_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o know_v a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o affection_n or_o disposition_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o end_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o and_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o possible_o he_o may_v do_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o say_v david_n concern_v god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a propensity_n and_o go_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o great_a abhorrency_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o upright_a to_o do_v just_o that_o be_v the_o propension_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n
stand_v for_o such_o action_n now_o all_o action_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o strong_a propensity_n in_o a_o man_n be_v action_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a delight_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o to_o do_v just_o and_o righteous_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o this_o disposition_n must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o high_a contentment_n it_o must_v needs_o ease_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o fullness_n and_o so_o god_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o mercy_n mercy_n be_v his_o delight_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v full_a of_o these_o gracious_a principle_n these_o sweet_a and_o bless_a affection_n and_o so_o likewise_o righeousness_n be_v his_o delight_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o there_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o nature_n a_o deep_a and_o unspeakable_a detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o unrighteous_a therefore_o he_o can_v come_v near_o any_o such_o action_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v a_o worthy_a or_o considerable_a degree_n in_o holiness_n a_o argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n omne_fw-la agens_fw-la assimilat_fw-la sibi_fw-la patience_n etc._n etc._n every_o agent_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o patient_n like_o himself_o as_o fire_n will_v make_v all_o hot_a so_o water_n do_v moisten_v and_o soften_v all_o that_o do_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o will_v mingle_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o or_o by_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o say_v he_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n when_o any_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o holiness_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o great_a and_o solemn_a detestation_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o way_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o some_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a fierceness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fierce_a keen_a edge_n of_o spirit_n against_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v remiss_a lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o be_v manifest_a and_o general_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n so_o when_o man_n shall_v abhor_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o abomination_n but_o yet_o either_o practice_n or_o pass_v by_o or_o connive_v at_o and_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o another_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o any_o fullness_n with_o this_o spirit_n that_o that_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n do_v proceed_v and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n or_o value_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v many_o great_a pretender_n unto_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n discover_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o may_v be_v indeed_o other_o reason_n and_o other_o motive_n that_o may_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o some_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v suffer_v without_o any_o trouble_n or_o regret_n of_o soul_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v for_o he_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o abomination_n and_o abomination_n a_o five_o particular_a sect._n 15_o by_o which_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v if_o they_o be_v eminent_o godly_a if_o godliness_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o they_o i._n e._n if_o they_o be_v all_o real_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n solicitous_a and_o careful_a that_o their_o way_n and_o action_n may_v have_v a_o direct_a clear_a and_o proper_a tendency_n to_o the_o glorify_v or_o manifest_v of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n when_o man_n without_o much_o regret_n or_o reluctancy_n or_o much_o pain_n unto_o the_o flesh_n can_v accommodate_v all_o their_o occasion_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o a_o stone_n carry_v it_o downward_o to_o its_o centre_n just_o so_o godliness_n make_v the_o soul_n hang_v godward_o and_o consequent_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o solicitousness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o these_o may_v all_o lead_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n unto_o the_o magnify_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n can_v but_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v for_o god_n also_o i._n e._n persuade_v and_o incline_v man_n to_o make_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n their_o sovereign_a end_n and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o his_o interest_n here_o as_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o their_o undertake_n and_o of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o second_o the_o motion_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v every_o way_n concurrent_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o stir_v not_o do_v not_o incline_v any_o man_n heart_n or_o soul_n but_o in_o consort_n and_o in_o a_o full_a and_o express_a concurrence_n with_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o say_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n hereof_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v calculate_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o best_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o promote_v godliness_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n i._n e._n a_o doctrine_n frame_v and_o make_v on_o purpose_n to_o promote_v godliness_n in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o import_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o desire_n by_o mean_n hereof_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o now_o then_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n never_o work_v but_o with_o a_o full_a concurrence_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v for_o godliness_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v to_o a_o considerable_a degree_n industrious_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o indubitable_a sign_n or_o character_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a that_o he_o be_v there_o with_o a_o great_a presence_n with_o a_o abundance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o power_n six_o sect._n 16_o another_o sign_n of_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o like_a worthy_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a mindedness_n when_o man_n mind_n and_o thought_n be_v much_o intent_n upon_o and_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o the_o daily_a converse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v with_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o a_o man_n can_v sacrifice_v his_o great_a earthly_a accommodation_n and_o convenience_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a interest_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o any_o state_n of_o blessedness_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v daily_o in_o heaven_n when_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o can_v rend_v the_o veil_n i_o say_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o exercise_v and_o act_v about_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n likewise_o that_o there_o
it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o they_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v this_o ministry_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o couscience_n diligent_o to_o attend_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o know_v otherwise_o how_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o pleasure_n or_o recreation_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o mammon_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o world_n between_o these_o we_o may_v insert_v a_o three_o sort_n viz._n such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o some_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o yet_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o can_v long_v together_o endure_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o run_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n from_o one_o minister_n to_o another_o for_o the_o first_o we_o all_o know_v that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n of_o your_o city_n and_o have_v take_v the_o head_n or_o heart_n rather_o of_o many_o who_o sometime_o great_o love_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v thus_o to_o love_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o discovery_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n be_v wont_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o make_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v vile_a and_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o open_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o anoint_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o wherein_o be_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o spirit_n also_o reach_v and_o persuade_v those_o man_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v or_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o as_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o themselves_o and_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n what_o they_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o do_v not_o man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o superordinance_v spirit_n rather_o consult_v the_o empty_n of_o themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o their_o fill_n with_o he_o and_o take_v a_o course_n by_o degree_n whole_o to_o bereave_v and_o dispossess_v themselves_o of_o that_o presence_n of_o he_o in_o they_o which_o at_o present_a they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o have_v enjoy_v former_o where_o no_o wood_n be_v say_v solomon_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o prov._n 26.20_o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n go_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o fresh_a and_o new_a come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o presence_n will_v languish_v and_o sink_v and_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v admonish_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o presignification_n how_o they_o may_v and_o must_v prevent_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n with_o more_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n prophesying_n i.e._n the_o open_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n if_o this_o be_v despise_v i._n e._n make_v nothing_o of_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v be_v quench_v i._n e._n the_o vigour_n and_o activeness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o man_n will_v abate_v and_o if_o the_o neglect_n and_o disesteem_v be_v long_o continue_v in_o will_v by_o degree_n whole_o cease_v the_o word_n prophesying_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v i._n e._n the_o work_n or_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o preach_v or_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o despise_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o opportunity_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n in_o that_o kind_n viz._n when_o the_o bountiful_a providence_n of_o god_n afford_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n frequent_a opportunity_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesying_n and_o when_o they_o may_v be_v diligence_n and_o wise_a order_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o secular_a and_o worldly_a occasion_n without_o any_o considerable_a inconveniency_n frequent_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v frequent_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o to_o attend_v on_o prophesy_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o reproof_n in_o hand_n sect._n 2_o shall_v ask_v i_o but_o why_o shall_v the_o despise_n or_o neglect_v of_o prophesy_v or_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o way_n to_o empty_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v first_o suppose_v we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o inquire_v into_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o case_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n or_o abide_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v neglect_v it_o his_o spirit_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o attendence_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o stand_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v impartial_o engage_v in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v clear_o discern_v the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o the_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o material_n or_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o to_o work_v all_o his_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o work_v faith_n peace_n joy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v all_o these_o excellent_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o artificer_n work_v upon_o his_o material_n and_o by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n produce_v his_o artificial_a piece_n as_o a_o carpenter_n upon_o his_o timber_n or_o a_o goldsmith_n upon_o his_o metal_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o furnish_v they_o with_o these_o material_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o carpenter_n can_v work_v when_o he_o have_v no_o timber_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n no_o truth_n no_o new_a light_n come_v in_o for_o he_o to_o work_v on_o he_o will_v take_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n to_o inhabit_v or_o continue_v there_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v receive_v or_o take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16.14_o what_o thing_n of_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o holy_a shall_v take_v and_o show_v doubtless_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o or_o relate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n humane_a nature_n his_o incarnation_n conception_n
shake_v and_o begin_v to_o give_v in_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o worthy_a who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o that_o by_o take_v poison_n when_o he_o come_v to_o drink_v his_o hemlock_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o deadly_a draught_n he_o look_v pale_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o do_v before_o bewray_v any_o kind_n of_o fear_n but_o set_v his_o countenance_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o change_v it_o so_o that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o some_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o complete_a or_o full_a of_o power_n it_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o formidable_a enemy_n but_o that_o when_o death_n make_v her_o approach_n this_o raise_v some_o fear_n in_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v and_o say_v sect._n 9_o but_o however_o many_o among_o they_o be_v fearless_a even_o of_o death_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n and_o story_n of_o those_o who_o voluntary_o devote_a themselves_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n as_o the_o decii_n among_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o in_o several_a war_n wherein_o their_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n do_v rush_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o so_o curtius_n another_o roman_a who_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a chasm_n or_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o among_o the_o grecian_n also_o be_v man_n of_o great_a resolution_n as_o codrus_n themistocles_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o eminent_a and_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n only_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n therefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v free_a from_o all_o torment_a fear_n and_o trouble_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o none_o of_o these_o do_v pure_o or_o mere_o voluntary_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o death_n but_o upon_o very_o great_a occasion_n at_o least_o by_o they_o so_o apprehend_v viz._n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o family_n wife_n and_o country_n so_o that_o to_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n before_o the_o great_a so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n that_o those_o have_v of_o death_n be_v that_o they_o apprehend_v it_o far_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a for_o they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v destroy_v second_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o danger_n or_o unto_o a_o certain_a evil_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o only_o that_o he_o choose_v and_o prefer_v this_o evil_a before_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o great_a and_o eminent_a danger_n unless_o he_o attempt_v very_o desperate_o through_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o attempt_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o shall_v escape_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o only_o he_o do_v suppose_v less_o danger_n of_o the_o two_o in_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v or_o attempt_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o four_o leper_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n there_o be_v nâ—_n safety_n for_o they_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n there_o they_o must_v perish_v if_o they_o go_v into_o the_o city_n there_o they_o must_v perish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o army_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v they_o however_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v escape_v now_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o know_v there_o be_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n in_o case_n they_o stay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n three_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v so_o go_v to_o work_v and_o tamper_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o quite_o to_o stupefy_v they_o and_o make_v they_o little_a other_o than_o senseless_a at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o object_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o brawn_n and_o who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n man_n do_v seldom_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v bring_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o temper_n they_o please_v if_o they_o will_v follow_v mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unlikely_a but_o that_o these_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o know_v what_o consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o void_a of_o fear_n they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o deport_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o fearless_a and_o dreadless_a if_o man_n will_v attend_v only_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o renown_n and_o grandeur_n of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v on_o such_o term_n as_o of_o achilles_n epaminondas_n etc._n etc._n will_v feed_v upon_o the_o beauty_n and_o desirableness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n and_o then_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o famous_a as_o they_o and_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v if_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n and_o man_n shall_v but_o add_v hereunto_o other_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n less_o please_v and_o less_o desirable_a no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stupefy_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v quite_o quench_v and_o destroy_v all_o impression_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o plant_v within_o they_o towards_o such_o formidable_a object_n four_o very_o possible_o satan_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o such_o person_n and_o help_v forward_o those_o who_o do_v devote_v themselves_o unto_o death_n he_o may_v blow_v the_o coal_n of_o vain_a glory_n when_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o rise_v within_o they_o by_o cast_v in_o his_o incentives_n for_o we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o can_v join_v with_o their_o fancy_n and_o imaginative_a power_n and_o put_v life_n into_o they_o by_o his_o injection_n this_o may_v be_v another_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o person_n may_v attain_v unto_o this_o fearlesness_n and_o dreadlesness_n of_o spirit_n five_o and_o last_o for_o this_o concern_v that_o freedom_n from_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o any_o such_o privilege_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v afford_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o business_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interposure_n for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o this_o latter_a book_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o do_v teach_v so_o far_o do_v god_n own_o countenance_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o cross_v any_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v decay_v blot_v and_o blur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n now_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o who_o want_v this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v mind_n and_o consider_v that_o other_o book_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o book_n require_v many_o excellent_a thing_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v if_o they_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v study_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o who_o teach_v there_o that_o be_v god_n and_o still_o as_o light_n come_v in_o walk_v up_o unto_o it_o all_o
this_o while_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o person_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o from_o lesser_a light_n to_o great_a it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o person_n who_o make_v much_o of_o his_o motion_n they_o that_o will_v but_o mind_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o first_o breathe_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v present_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o will_v still_o carry_v they_o forward_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o know_v thing_n more_o considerable_a now_o then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o such_o spirit_n to_o be_v above_o fear_n and_o dread_a this_o may_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 10_o but_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v indeed_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n rom._n 1.21_o &_o 2.14.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o now_o look_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n they_o have_v have_v the_o write_a law_n to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n either_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v they_o according_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o body_n or_o people_n in_o the_o general_n which_o can_v belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a or_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o concern_v person_n whether_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o debauch_a principle_n and_o practice_n by_o follow_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n unsatiable_o seem_v to_o have_v contract_v or_o gain_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o torment_a care_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o inheritor_n or_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o such_o freedom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o countenance_n under_o this_o kind_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o lie_v gnaw_v they_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v sting_n and_o bite_v they_o even_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o jollity_n they_o be_v often_o sting_v the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 14.13_o that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o end_n of_o foolish_a and_o vain_a jollity_n be_v heaviness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o break_v out_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o way_n and_o course_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v but_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o joy_n for_o their_o disease_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v hide_v within_o they_o fester_v and_o so_o man_n may_v cause_v these_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v allay_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o man_n may_v lay_v mud_n upon_o a_o fountain_n but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o spring_n will_v make_v its_o way_n so_o will_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n will_v work_v through_o and_o through_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n after_o another_o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o be_v fearless_a and_o dreadless_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v argue_v for_o be_v a_o appropriate_a effect_n of_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o take_v it_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o take_v it_o as_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o baffle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o signal_n righteousness_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o some_o other_o answerable_a effect_n of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o this_o privilege_n sect._n 11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n namely_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v invest_v himself_o in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o that_o course_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n a_o settle_a peace_n a_o excellent_a strain_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o product_v of_o a_o excellent_a course_n and_o strain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o raise_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v disappoint_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o tree_n whatsoever_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o man_n and_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o some_o be_v term_v joy_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o degenerate_a joy_n there_o may_v be_v joy_n so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o be_v joy_n indeed_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_v that_o true_a joy_n be_v a_o severe_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o it_o require_v much_o watchfulness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o they_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v light_a and_o loose_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n carried_z away_o by_o that_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o their_o joy_n you_o may_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v call_v it_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o it_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o concern_v that_o other_o particular_a a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o can_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fill_v man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n according_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v they_o without_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o he_o as_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n further_a than_o himself_o do_v manifest_v